This is a modern-English version of Theaetetus, originally written by Plato. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.





THEAETETUS



By Plato





Translated by Benjamin Jowett










Contents






INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS.

Some dialogues of Plato are of so various a character that their relation to the other dialogues cannot be determined with any degree of certainty. The Theaetetus, like the Parmenides, has points of similarity both with his earlier and his later writings. The perfection of style, the humour, the dramatic interest, the complexity of structure, the fertility of illustration, the shifting of the points of view, are characteristic of his best period of authorship. The vain search, the negative conclusion, the figure of the midwives, the constant profession of ignorance on the part of Socrates, also bear the stamp of the early dialogues, in which the original Socrates is not yet Platonized. Had we no other indications, we should be disposed to range the Theaetetus with the Apology and the Phaedrus, and perhaps even with the Protagoras and the Laches.

Some of Plato's dialogues are so diverse that it's hard to determine how they relate to his other works with any certainty. The Theaetetus, similar to the Parmenides, shares characteristics with both his earlier and later writings. The refined style, humor, dramatic interest, complex structure, rich illustrations, and varying perspectives are all hallmarks of his best writing period. The fruitless search, the negative conclusions, the midwives' analogy, and Socrates' consistent claim of ignorance also reflect the early dialogues, where the original Socrates hasn't yet been influenced by Plato's ideas. If we had no other clues, we might classify the Theaetetus alongside the Apology and the Phaedrus, and possibly even with the Protagoras and the Laches.

But when we pass from the style to an examination of the subject, we trace a connection with the later rather than with the earlier dialogues. In the first place there is the connexion, indicated by Plato himself at the end of the dialogue, with the Sophist, to which in many respects the Theaetetus is so little akin. (1) The same persons reappear, including the younger Socrates, whose name is just mentioned in the Theaetetus; (2) the theory of rest, which Socrates has declined to consider, is resumed by the Eleatic Stranger; (3) there is a similar allusion in both dialogues to the meeting of Parmenides and Socrates (Theaet., Soph.); and (4) the inquiry into not-being in the Sophist supplements the question of false opinion which is raised in the Theaetetus. (Compare also Theaet. and Soph. for parallel turns of thought.) Secondly, the later date of the dialogue is confirmed by the absence of the doctrine of recollection and of any doctrine of ideas except that which derives them from generalization and from reflection of the mind upon itself. The general character of the Theaetetus is dialectical, and there are traces of the same Megarian influences which appear in the Parmenides, and which later writers, in their matter of fact way, have explained by the residence of Plato at Megara. Socrates disclaims the character of a professional eristic, and also, with a sort of ironical admiration, expresses his inability to attain the Megarian precision in the use of terms. Yet he too employs a similar sophistical skill in overturning every conceivable theory of knowledge.

But when we shift from the style to looking at the content, we find a connection with the later dialogues rather than the earlier ones. First, there’s the link, pointed out by Plato himself at the end of the dialogue, with the Sophist, which is quite different from the Theaetetus in many respects. (1) The same characters return, including the younger Socrates, whose name is briefly mentioned in the Theaetetus; (2) the theory of rest, which Socrates chose not to discuss, is taken up by the Eleatic Stranger; (3) there’s a similar reference in both dialogues to the meeting between Parmenides and Socrates (Theaet., Soph.); and (4) the exploration of not-being in the Sophist adds to the discussion of false opinion raised in the Theaetetus. (Also compare Theaet. and Soph. for similar ideas.) Secondly, the later date of the dialogue is supported by the lack of the doctrine of recollection and any theory of ideas, except for the one that arises from generalization and self-reflection. The overall nature of the Theaetetus is dialectical, and there are signs of the same Megarian influences that appear in the Parmenides, which later writers, in their straightforward manner, have attributed to Plato’s time in Megara. Socrates denies being a professional debater and, with a hint of ironic admiration, admits he can’t achieve the Megarian precision in terminology. Yet he also uses similar sophistical skill to dismantle every possible theory of knowledge.

The direct indications of a date amount to no more than this: the conversation is said to have taken place when Theaetetus was a youth, and shortly before the death of Socrates. At the time of his own death he is supposed to be a full-grown man. Allowing nine or ten years for the interval between youth and manhood, the dialogue could not have been written earlier than 390, when Plato was about thirty-nine years of age. No more definite date is indicated by the engagement in which Theaetetus is said to have fallen or to have been wounded, and which may have taken place any time during the Corinthian war, between the years 390-387. The later date which has been suggested, 369, when the Athenians and Lacedaemonians disputed the Isthmus with Epaminondas, would make the age of Theaetetus at his death forty-five or forty-six. This a little impairs the beauty of Socrates' remark, that 'he would be a great man if he lived.'

The direct clues about the date are limited to this: the conversation supposedly happened when Theaetetus was a young man and shortly before Socrates' death. By the time of his own death, he was considered a fully grown man. Assuming a gap of nine or ten years from youth to adulthood, the dialogue couldn't have been written earlier than 390, when Plato was around thirty-nine years old. There's no clearer date indicated by the engagement in which Theaetetus is said to have been involved or injured, which could have occurred anytime during the Corinthian war, between 390-387. A later date suggested, 369, when the Athenians and Lacedaemonians clashed over the Isthmus with Epaminondas, would make Theaetetus around forty-five or forty-six at his death. This slightly detracts from the impact of Socrates' remark that 'he would be a great man if he lived.'

In this uncertainty about the place of the Theaetetus, it seemed better, as in the case of the Republic, Timaeus, Critias, to retain the order in which Plato himself has arranged this and the two companion dialogues. We cannot exclude the possibility which has been already noticed in reference to other works of Plato, that the Theaetetus may not have been all written continuously; or the probability that the Sophist and Politicus, which differ greatly in style, were only appended after a long interval of time. The allusion to Parmenides compared with the Sophist, would probably imply that the dialogue which is called by his name was already in existence; unless, indeed, we suppose the passage in which the allusion occurs to have been inserted afterwards. Again, the Theaetetus may be connected with the Gorgias, either dialogue from different points of view containing an analysis of the real and apparent (Schleiermacher); and both may be brought into relation with the Apology as illustrating the personal life of Socrates. The Philebus, too, may with equal reason be placed either after or before what, in the language of Thrasyllus, may be called the Second Platonic Trilogy. Both the Parmenides and the Sophist, and still more the Theaetetus, have points of affinity with the Cratylus, in which the principles of rest and motion are again contrasted, and the Sophistical or Protagorean theory of language is opposed to that which is attributed to the disciple of Heracleitus, not to speak of lesser resemblances in thought and language. The Parmenides, again, has been thought by some to hold an intermediate position between the Theaetetus and the Sophist; upon this view, the Sophist may be regarded as the answer to the problems about One and Being which have been raised in the Parmenides. Any of these arrangements may suggest new views to the student of Plato; none of them can lay claim to an exclusive probability in its favour.

In this uncertainty regarding the placement of the Theaetetus, it seemed better, like with the Republic, Timaeus, and Critias, to keep the order that Plato himself set for this and the two related dialogues. We can't rule out the possibility that, as noted for other works of Plato, the Theaetetus may not have been written all at once, or that the Sophist and Politicus, which differ significantly in style, were added later after some time had passed. The reference to Parmenides in comparison to the Sophist likely suggests that the dialogue associated with his name already existed; unless we consider that the passage with that reference was added later. Moreover, the Theaetetus might connect with the Gorgias, as both dialogues provide different perspectives on the analysis of the real versus the apparent (Schleiermacher); and both can relate to the Apology by illustrating aspects of Socrates' personal life. The Philebus could also reasonably be placed either before or after what Thrasyllus referred to as the Second Platonic Trilogy. Both the Parmenides and the Sophist, and even more so the Theaetetus, share similarities with the Cratylus, where the concepts of rest and motion are contrasted, and the Sophistical or Protagorean view of language is opposed to that attributed to Heracleitus’ student, not to mention other minor similarities in thought and language. Some have suggested that the Parmenides occupies a middle ground between the Theaetetus and the Sophist; from this perspective, the Sophist could be seen as answering the questions regarding One and Being raised in the Parmenides. Any of these arrangements may inspire fresh insights for those studying Plato; however, none can claim exclusive likelihood in its favor.

The Theaetetus is one of the narrated dialogues of Plato, and is the only one which is supposed to have been written down. In a short introductory scene, Euclides and Terpsion are described as meeting before the door of Euclides' house in Megara. This may have been a spot familiar to Plato (for Megara was within a walk of Athens), but no importance can be attached to the accidental introduction of the founder of the Megarian philosophy. The real intention of the preface is to create an interest about the person of Theaetetus, who has just been carried up from the army at Corinth in a dying state. The expectation of his death recalls the promise of his youth, and especially the famous conversation which Socrates had with him when he was quite young, a few days before his own trial and death, as we are once more reminded at the end of the dialogue. Yet we may observe that Plato has himself forgotten this, when he represents Euclides as from time to time coming to Athens and correcting the copy from Socrates' own mouth. The narrative, having introduced Theaetetus, and having guaranteed the authenticity of the dialogue (compare Symposium, Phaedo, Parmenides), is then dropped. No further use is made of the device. As Plato himself remarks, who in this as in some other minute points is imitated by Cicero (De Amicitia), the interlocutory words are omitted.

The Theaetetus is one of Plato's narrated dialogues and is the only one believed to have been written down. In a brief introductory scene, Euclides and Terpsion are shown meeting outside Euclides' house in Megara. This location might have been familiar to Plato since Megara is within walking distance of Athens, but the random mention of the founder of Megarian philosophy isn’t significant. The main purpose of the preface is to create interest in Theaetetus, who has just been brought back from the army at Corinth in a dying condition. The anticipation of his death reminds us of his youthful promise, especially the famous conversation he had with Socrates when he was quite young, just days before Socrates’ own trial and death, as we are reminded again at the end of the dialogue. However, we can note that Plato seems to forget this when he describes Euclides occasionally coming to Athens to correct the text from Socrates' own words. After introducing Theaetetus and confirming the authenticity of the dialogue (see Symposium, Phaedo, Parmenides), the narrative moves on. The device isn’t used again. As Plato himself notes, who in this detail is echoed by Cicero (De Amicitia), the dialogue's spoken words are left out.

Theaetetus, the hero of the battle of Corinth and of the dialogue, is a disciple of Theodorus, the great geometrician, whose science is thus indicated to be the propaedeutic to philosophy. An interest has been already excited about him by his approaching death, and now he is introduced to us anew by the praises of his master Theodorus. He is a youthful Socrates, and exhibits the same contrast of the fair soul and the ungainly face and frame, the Silenus mask and the god within, which are described in the Symposium. The picture which Theodorus gives of his courage and patience and intelligence and modesty is verified in the course of the dialogue. His courage is shown by his behaviour in the battle, and his other qualities shine forth as the argument proceeds. Socrates takes an evident delight in 'the wise Theaetetus,' who has more in him than 'many bearded men'; he is quite inspired by his answers. At first the youth is lost in wonder, and is almost too modest to speak, but, encouraged by Socrates, he rises to the occasion, and grows full of interest and enthusiasm about the great question. Like a youth, he has not finally made up his mind, and is very ready to follow the lead of Socrates, and to enter into each successive phase of the discussion which turns up. His great dialectical talent is shown in his power of drawing distinctions, and of foreseeing the consequences of his own answers. The enquiry about the nature of knowledge is not new to him; long ago he has felt the 'pang of philosophy,' and has experienced the youthful intoxication which is depicted in the Philebus. But he has hitherto been unable to make the transition from mathematics to metaphysics. He can form a general conception of square and oblong numbers, but he is unable to attain a similar expression of knowledge in the abstract. Yet at length he begins to recognize that there are universal conceptions of being, likeness, sameness, number, which the mind contemplates in herself, and with the help of Socrates is conducted from a theory of sense to a theory of ideas.

Theaetetus, the hero of the battle of Corinth and of this dialogue, is a student of Theodorus, the great mathematician, whose work is shown to be a stepping stone to philosophy. Interest in him has already been piqued by his impending death, and now he is reintroduced to us through the praises of his mentor Theodorus. He resembles a youthful Socrates, displaying the same contrast of a beautiful soul and an awkward appearance, resembling a Silenus mask hiding a god within, as described in the Symposium. Theodorus’ portrayal of his bravery, patience, intelligence, and modesty is confirmed throughout the dialogue. His bravery is evident in the battle, while his other qualities become apparent as the discussion unfolds. Socrates clearly enjoys engaging with ‘the wise Theaetetus,’ who possesses more insight than ‘many older men’; he is genuinely inspired by his responses. Initially, the young man is filled with wonder and almost too modest to speak, but with Socrates’ encouragement, he rises to the challenge and becomes enthusiastic about the big questions. Like many young people, he hasn't fully settled on his views and is eager to follow Socrates, exploring each new direction the discussion takes. His impressive reasoning skills shine through in his ability to make distinctions and anticipate the implications of his own answers. The inquiry into the nature of knowledge isn’t new to him; he has long felt the ‘sting of philosophy’ and experienced the youthful excitement described in the Philebus. However, he has struggled to transition from mathematics to metaphysics. He can grasp a general idea of square and rectangular numbers but has yet to achieve a similar understanding of knowledge in abstract terms. Eventually, he begins to see that there are universal concepts of being, resemblance, similarity, and number that the mind reflects on internally, and with Socrates' guidance, he moves from a theory based on the senses to a theory of ideas.

There is no reason to doubt that Theaetetus was a real person, whose name survived in the next generation. But neither can any importance be attached to the notices of him in Suidas and Proclus, which are probably based on the mention of him in Plato. According to a confused statement in Suidas, who mentions him twice over, first, as a pupil of Socrates, and then of Plato, he is said to have written the first work on the Five Solids. But no early authority cites the work, the invention of which may have been easily suggested by the division of roots, which Plato attributes to him, and the allusion to the backward state of solid geometry in the Republic. At any rate, there is no occasion to recall him to life again after the battle of Corinth, in order that we may allow time for the completion of such a work (Muller). We may also remark that such a supposition entirely destroys the pathetic interest of the introduction.

There’s no reason to doubt that Theaetetus was a real person, and his name carried on to the next generation. However, we shouldn’t place too much importance on the mentions of him in Suidas and Proclus, which are likely based on Plato’s references. According to a mixed-up statement in Suidas, who mentions him twice—first as a student of Socrates and then of Plato—he's said to have written the first work on the Five Solids. But no early sources cite this work, which may have been easily inspired by the division of roots that Plato attributes to him and the mention of the underdeveloped state of solid geometry in the Republic. In any case, there's no reason to bring him back to life after the battle of Corinth just to allow time for completing such a work (Muller). It’s also worth noting that this assumption completely takes away from the emotional impact of the introduction.

Theodorus, the geometrician, had once been the friend and disciple of Protagoras, but he is very reluctant to leave his retirement and defend his old master. He is too old to learn Socrates' game of question and answer, and prefers the digressions to the main argument, because he finds them easier to follow. The mathematician, as Socrates says in the Republic, is not capable of giving a reason in the same manner as the dialectician, and Theodorus could not therefore have been appropriately introduced as the chief respondent. But he may be fairly appealed to, when the honour of his master is at stake. He is the 'guardian of his orphans,' although this is a responsibility which he wishes to throw upon Callias, the friend and patron of all Sophists, declaring that he himself had early 'run away' from philosophy, and was absorbed in mathematics. His extreme dislike to the Heraclitean fanatics, which may be compared with the dislike of Theaetetus to the materialists, and his ready acceptance of the noble words of Socrates, are noticeable traits of character.

Theodorus, the mathematician, had once been a friend and student of Protagoras, but he's quite hesitant to leave his quiet life to defend his old mentor. He's too old to pick up on Socrates' method of questioning and answering, and prefers the side topics over the main argument because he finds them easier to grasp. As Socrates mentions in the Republic, a mathematician can't argue in the same way a dialectician can, so Theodorus wouldn’t have made a suitable main respondent. However, he can be called upon when his master’s reputation is on the line. He is the "guardian of his orphans," although he wants to pass this responsibility onto Callias, the friend and supporter of all Sophists, claiming that he had "run away" from philosophy early on and focused entirely on mathematics. His strong aversion to the Heraclitean extremists is similar to Theaetetus' dislike of the materialists, and his willingness to embrace Socrates’ noble words are notable aspects of his character.

The Socrates of the Theaetetus is the same as the Socrates of the earlier dialogues. He is the invincible disputant, now advanced in years, of the Protagoras and Symposium; he is still pursuing his divine mission, his 'Herculean labours,' of which he has described the origin in the Apology; and he still hears the voice of his oracle, bidding him receive or not receive the truant souls. There he is supposed to have a mission to convict men of self-conceit; in the Theaetetus he has assigned to him by God the functions of a man-midwife, who delivers men of their thoughts, and under this character he is present throughout the dialogue. He is the true prophet who has an insight into the natures of men, and can divine their future; and he knows that sympathy is the secret power which unlocks their thoughts. The hit at Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, who was specially committed to his charge in the Laches, may be remarked by the way. The attempt to discover the definition of knowledge is in accordance with the character of Socrates as he is described in the Memorabilia, asking What is justice? what is temperance? and the like. But there is no reason to suppose that he would have analyzed the nature of perception, or traced the connexion of Protagoras and Heracleitus, or have raised the difficulty respecting false opinion. The humorous illustrations, as well as the serious thoughts, run through the dialogue. The snubnosedness of Theaetetus, a characteristic which he shares with Socrates, and the man-midwifery of Socrates, are not forgotten in the closing words. At the end of the dialogue, as in the Euthyphro, he is expecting to meet Meletus at the porch of the king Archon; but with the same indifference to the result which is everywhere displayed by him, he proposes that they shall reassemble on the following day at the same spot. The day comes, and in the Sophist the three friends again meet, but no further allusion is made to the trial, and the principal share in the argument is assigned, not to Socrates, but to an Eleatic stranger; the youthful Theaetetus also plays a different and less independent part. And there is no allusion in the Introduction to the second and third dialogues, which are afterwards appended. There seems, therefore, reason to think that there is a real change, both in the characters and in the design.

The Socrates in the Theaetetus is the same as the Socrates in the earlier dialogues. He's the unyielding debater, now older, from the Protagoras and Symposium; he is still on his divine mission, his 'Herculean labors,' which he explains started in the Apology; and he continues to hear the voice of his oracle telling him whether to accept or reject wayward souls. He’s meant to expose people's arrogance; in the Theaetetus, he is assigned by God the role of a midwife who helps people give birth to their ideas, and he plays this role throughout the dialogue. He is the true prophet who understands human nature and can predict their future; he knows that empathy is the secret force unlocking their thoughts. There's a jab at Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, who was particularly under his care in the Laches. The effort to define knowledge aligns with Socrates's character as described in the Memorabilia, where he asks, What is justice? What is temperance? and similar questions. However, there's no reason to think he would have analyzed perception or connected Protagoras and Heraclitus, or raised issues about false opinions. The funny examples, as well as serious ideas, flow through the dialogue. The snub-nosed characteristic of Theaetetus, shared with Socrates, along with Socrates's role as a midwife, are mentioned in the concluding remarks. At the end of the dialogue, like in the Euthyphro, he's waiting to meet Meletus at the porch of the king Archon; but with the same indifference to the outcome he shows everywhere, he suggests they should meet again the next day at the same place. The day arrives, and in the Sophist, the three friends meet again, but there’s no further mention of the trial, and the main role in the discussion is taken not by Socrates, but by an Eleatic stranger; the young Theaetetus also has a different and less independent role. And there is no mention in the Introduction of the second and third dialogues that follow. Therefore, it seems reasonable to believe that there is a significant change in both the characters and the overall purpose.

The dialogue is an enquiry into the nature of knowledge, which is interrupted by two digressions. The first is the digression about the midwives, which is also a leading thought or continuous image, like the wave in the Republic, appearing and reappearing at intervals. Again and again we are reminded that the successive conceptions of knowledge are extracted from Theaetetus, who in his turn truly declares that Socrates has got a great deal more out of him than ever was in him. Socrates is never weary of working out the image in humorous details,—discerning the symptoms of labour, carrying the child round the hearth, fearing that Theaetetus will bite him, comparing his conceptions to wind-eggs, asserting an hereditary right to the occupation. There is also a serious side to the image, which is an apt similitude of the Socratic theory of education (compare Republic, Sophist), and accords with the ironical spirit in which the wisest of men delights to speak of himself.

The dialogue explores the nature of knowledge, interrupted by two digressions. The first digression is about the midwives, which serves as a recurring theme, similar to the wave in the Republic, appearing and reappearing throughout. We are constantly reminded that the developing ideas of knowledge come from Theaetetus, who rightly states that Socrates has drawn out much more from him than he ever had within. Socrates never tires of elaborating on this idea with humorous details—recognizing the signs of labor, carrying the child around the hearth, worrying that Theaetetus might bite him, likening his ideas to wind-eggs, and claiming an inherited right to the profession. There’s also a serious aspect to the image, which aptly reflects the Socratic theory of education (see Republic, Sophist), aligning with the ironic tone in which the wisest man enjoys referring to himself.

The other digression is the famous contrast of the lawyer and philosopher. This is a sort of landing-place or break in the middle of the dialogue. At the commencement of a great discussion, the reflection naturally arises, How happy are they who, like the philosopher, have time for such discussions (compare Republic)! There is no reason for the introduction of such a digression; nor is a reason always needed, any more than for the introduction of an episode in a poem, or of a topic in conversation. That which is given by Socrates is quite sufficient, viz. that the philosopher may talk and write as he pleases. But though not very closely connected, neither is the digression out of keeping with the rest of the dialogue. The philosopher naturally desires to pour forth the thoughts which are always present to him, and to discourse of the higher life. The idea of knowledge, although hard to be defined, is realised in the life of philosophy. And the contrast is the favourite antithesis between the world, in the various characters of sophist, lawyer, statesman, speaker, and the philosopher,—between opinion and knowledge,—between the conventional and the true.

The other digression is the well-known contrast between the lawyer and the philosopher. This serves as a sort of pause or break in the middle of the dialogue. At the start of a significant discussion, one naturally thinks, How fortunate are those who, like the philosopher, have the time for such discussions (see Republic)! There’s no real reason to include this digression; nor is a reason always necessary, just like for an episode in a poem or a topic in a conversation. What Socrates provides is more than enough, namely, that the philosopher can speak and write as he wishes. But while it may not connect closely, this digression also fits well with the rest of the dialogue. The philosopher naturally wants to share his ever-present thoughts and talk about a higher way of life. The concept of knowledge, although difficult to define, is embodied in the life of philosophy. The contrast presents a favorite opposition between the world, represented by various characters like sophists, lawyers, statesmen, and speakers, and the philosopher—between opinion and knowledge—between the conventional and the true.

The greater part of the dialogue is devoted to setting up and throwing down definitions of science and knowledge. Proceeding from the lower to the higher by three stages, in which perception, opinion, reasoning are successively examined, we first get rid of the confusion of the idea of knowledge and specific kinds of knowledge,—a confusion which has been already noticed in the Lysis, Laches, Meno, and other dialogues. In the infancy of logic, a form of thought has to be invented before the content can be filled up. We cannot define knowledge until the nature of definition has been ascertained. Having succeeded in making his meaning plain, Socrates proceeds to analyze (1) the first definition which Theaetetus proposes: 'Knowledge is sensible perception.' This is speedily identified with the Protagorean saying, 'Man is the measure of all things;' and of this again the foundation is discovered in the perpetual flux of Heracleitus. The relativeness of sensation is then developed at length, and for a moment the definition appears to be accepted. But soon the Protagorean thesis is pronounced to be suicidal; for the adversaries of Protagoras are as good a measure as he is, and they deny his doctrine. He is then supposed to reply that the perception may be true at any given instant. But the reply is in the end shown to be inconsistent with the Heraclitean foundation, on which the doctrine has been affirmed to rest. For if the Heraclitean flux is extended to every sort of change in every instant of time, how can any thought or word be detained even for an instant? Sensible perception, like everything else, is tumbling to pieces. Nor can Protagoras himself maintain that one man is as good as another in his knowledge of the future; and 'the expedient,' if not 'the just and true,' belongs to the sphere of the future.

The majority of the conversation is focused on defining science and knowledge. Progressing from the basic to the advanced through three stages—perception, opinion, and reasoning—we first clear up the confusion surrounding the concept of knowledge and its specific types, a mix-up that has already been pointed out in the Lysis, Laches, Meno, and other dialogues. At the beginning of logic, a way of thinking must be created before we can fill it with content. We can’t define knowledge until we understand what a definition is. Once Socrates clarifies his meaning, he starts to analyze (1) the first definition proposed by Theaetetus: 'Knowledge is sensible perception.' This quickly aligns with the Protagorean idea that 'Man is the measure of all things,' which in turn finds its roots in Heraclitus’s concept of constant change. The relativity of sensation is then explored in depth, and for a moment, the definition seems to be accepted. However, the Protagorean claim is soon deemed self-defeating because Protagoras's opponents are just as reliable a measure as he is, and they reject his theory. He is expected to respond that perception can be true at any given moment. But ultimately, this response is shown to contradict the Heraclitean basis on which his idea is claimed to stand. If the Heraclitean flux applies to all types of change at every moment, how can any thought or word be held onto even for a moment? Sensible perception, like everything else, is falling apart. Moreover, Protagoras cannot argue that one person is just as knowledgeable as another about the future; and 'the practical,' if not 'the just and true,' pertains to what is to come.

And so we must ask again, What is knowledge? The comparison of sensations with one another implies a principle which is above sensation, and which resides in the mind itself. We are thus led to look for knowledge in a higher sphere, and accordingly Theaetetus, when again interrogated, replies (2) that 'knowledge is true opinion.' But how is false opinion possible? The Megarian or Eristic spirit within us revives the question, which has been already asked and indirectly answered in the Meno: 'How can a man be ignorant of that which he knows?' No answer is given to this not unanswerable question. The comparison of the mind to a block of wax, or to a decoy of birds, is found wanting.

And so we must ask again, what is knowledge? Comparing sensations with one another suggests there’s a principle that goes beyond sensation and exists within our minds. This leads us to seek knowledge on a higher level, and Theaetetus, when questioned again, responds that "knowledge is true opinion." But how can there be false opinion? The skeptical part of us brings up the question, which has already been asked and partially answered in the Meno: "How can someone be unaware of what they actually know?" No answer is provided for this challenging question. The analogy of the mind as a block of wax or as a bird decoy proves insufficient.

But are we not inverting the natural order in looking for opinion before we have found knowledge? And knowledge is not true opinion; for the Athenian dicasts have true opinion but not knowledge. What then is knowledge? We answer (3), 'True opinion, with definition or explanation.' But all the different ways in which this statement may be understood are set aside, like the definitions of courage in the Laches, or of friendship in the Lysis, or of temperance in the Charmides. At length we arrive at the conclusion, in which nothing is concluded.

But are we not reversing the natural order by seeking opinions before we have discovered knowledge? And knowledge isn't just true opinion; the Athenian jurors have true opinions but lack knowledge. So, what is knowledge? We respond, 'True opinion, along with a definition or explanation.' However, all the various interpretations of this statement are dismissed, similar to the definitions of courage in the Laches, or of friendship in the Lysis, or of temperance in the Charmides. Eventually, we reach a conclusion where nothing is actually concluded.

There are two special difficulties which beset the student of the Theaetetus: (1) he is uncertain how far he can trust Plato's account of the theory of Protagoras; and he is also uncertain (2) how far, and in what parts of the dialogue, Plato is expressing his own opinion. The dramatic character of the work renders the answer to both these questions difficult.

There are two main challenges that the student of the Theaetetus faces: (1) he is unsure how much he can rely on Plato's description of Protagoras's theory; and he is also uncertain (2) to what extent, and in which parts of the dialogue, Plato is sharing his own views. The dramatic nature of the work makes it tough to address both of these questions.

1. In reply to the first, we have only probabilities to offer. Three main points have to be decided: (a) Would Protagoras have identified his own thesis, 'Man is the measure of all things,' with the other, 'All knowledge is sensible perception'? (b) Would he have based the relativity of knowledge on the Heraclitean flux? (c) Would he have asserted the absoluteness of sensation at each instant? Of the work of Protagoras on 'Truth' we know nothing, with the exception of the two famous fragments, which are cited in this dialogue, 'Man is the measure of all things,' and, 'Whether there are gods or not, I cannot tell.' Nor have we any other trustworthy evidence of the tenets of Protagoras, or of the sense in which his words are used. For later writers, including Aristotle in his Metaphysics, have mixed up the Protagoras of Plato, as they have the Socrates of Plato, with the real person.

1. In response to the first question, we can only present probabilities. Three main points need to be addressed: (a) Would Protagoras have linked his own statement, 'Man is the measure of all things,' with the idea that 'All knowledge is based on sensory perception'? (b) Would he have connected the relativity of knowledge to Heraclitus’s concept of constant change? (c) Would he have claimed that sensation is absolute at every moment? We know nothing about Protagoras's work on 'Truth,' except for the two well-known fragments cited in this dialogue: 'Man is the measure of all things,' and, 'I cannot say whether gods exist or not.' We also lack other reliable evidence regarding Protagoras’s beliefs or the meaning of his words. Later writers, including Aristotle in his Metaphysics, have confused the Protagoras of Plato, just as they have confused the Socrates of Plato, with the actual person.

Returning then to the Theaetetus, as the only possible source from which an answer to these questions can be obtained, we may remark, that Plato had 'The Truth' of Protagoras before him, and frequently refers to the book. He seems to say expressly, that in this work the doctrine of the Heraclitean flux was not to be found; 'he told the real truth' (not in the book, which is so entitled, but) 'privately to his disciples,'—words which imply that the connexion between the doctrines of Protagoras and Heracleitus was not generally recognized in Greece, but was really discovered or invented by Plato. On the other hand, the doctrine that 'Man is the measure of all things,' is expressly identified by Socrates with the other statement, that 'What appears to each man is to him;' and a reference is made to the books in which the statement occurs;—this Theaetetus, who has 'often read the books,' is supposed to acknowledge (so Cratylus). And Protagoras, in the speech attributed to him, never says that he has been misunderstood: he rather seems to imply that the absoluteness of sensation at each instant was to be found in his words. He is only indignant at the 'reductio ad absurdum' devised by Socrates for his 'homo mensura,' which Theodorus also considers to be 'really too bad.'

Returning to the Theaetetus, as the only possible source for answers to these questions, we can note that Plato had 'The Truth' of Protagoras in front of him and frequently refers to the book. He seems to explicitly state that in this work, the doctrine of Heraclitus's constant change was not found; 'he told the real truth' (not in the book, which is so titled, but) 'privately to his disciples,'—this suggests that the connection between the ideas of Protagoras and Heraclitus was not widely recognized in Greece but was actually discovered or created by Plato. On the other hand, the idea that 'Man is the measure of all things' is explicitly linked by Socrates to the statement that 'What appears to each man is real for him;' and there's a reference to the books where this statement appears;—the Theaetetus, who has 'often read the books,' is assumed to acknowledge it (according to Cratylus). And Protagoras, in the speech attributed to him, never claims to be misunderstood; he rather seems to imply that the certainty of sensation at any moment can be found in his words. He is only upset by the 'reductio ad absurdum' created by Socrates for his 'homo mensura,' which Theodorus also thinks is 'really too bad.'

The question may be raised, how far Plato in the Theaetetus could have misrepresented Protagoras without violating the laws of dramatic probability. Could he have pretended to cite from a well-known writing what was not to be found there? But such a shadowy enquiry is not worth pursuing further. We need only remember that in the criticism which follows of the thesis of Protagoras, we are criticizing the Protagoras of Plato, and not attempting to draw a precise line between his real sentiments and those which Plato has attributed to him.

The question arises: how much could Plato have misrepresented Protagoras in the Theaetetus without breaking the rules of dramatic likelihood? Could he have claimed to quote from a well-known writing something that isn’t actually there? But such a vague inquiry isn’t worth continuing. We just need to keep in mind that in the critique that follows regarding Protagoras's thesis, we are critiquing the Protagoras as portrayed by Plato, rather than trying to clearly separate his true beliefs from those that Plato has assigned to him.

2. The other difficulty is a more subtle, and also a more important one, because bearing on the general character of the Platonic dialogues. On a first reading of them, we are apt to imagine that the truth is only spoken by Socrates, who is never guilty of a fallacy himself, and is the great detector of the errors and fallacies of others. But this natural presumption is disturbed by the discovery that the Sophists are sometimes in the right and Socrates in the wrong. Like the hero of a novel, he is not to be supposed always to represent the sentiments of the author. There are few modern readers who do not side with Protagoras, rather than with Socrates, in the dialogue which is called by his name. The Cratylus presents a similar difficulty: in his etymologies, as in the number of the State, we cannot tell how far Socrates is serious; for the Socratic irony will not allow him to distinguish between his real and his assumed wisdom. No one is the superior of the invincible Socrates in argument (except in the first part of the Parmenides, where he is introduced as a youth); but he is by no means supposed to be in possession of the whole truth. Arguments are often put into his mouth (compare Introduction to the Gorgias) which must have seemed quite as untenable to Plato as to a modern writer. In this dialogue a great part of the answer of Protagoras is just and sound; remarks are made by him on verbal criticism, and on the importance of understanding an opponent's meaning, which are conceived in the true spirit of philosophy. And the distinction which he is supposed to draw between Eristic and Dialectic, is really a criticism of Plato on himself and his own criticism of Protagoras.

2. The other difficulty is more subtle and also more significant because it relates to the overall nature of Platonic dialogues. When we first read them, we tend to think that only Socrates speaks the truth, never makes mistakes, and is the ultimate critic of others' errors and fallacies. However, this assumption gets challenged when we realize that the Sophists are sometimes right and Socrates is wrong. Like a character in a novel, he shouldn't always be taken as reflecting the author's views. Many modern readers tend to side with Protagoras rather than Socrates in the dialogue named after him. The Cratylus presents a similar challenge: in his etymologies and in the concept of the State, we can't tell how serious Socrates is; his Socratic irony blurs the line between his genuine and pretended wisdom. No one can match the unbeatable Socrates in argument (except in the first part of the Parmenides, where he's portrayed as a youth); but he isn't assumed to possess the complete truth. Often, arguments are attributed to him (see Introduction to the Gorgias) that must have seemed just as untenable to Plato as they do to a modern writer. In this dialogue, much of Protagoras's response is fair and sound; he makes points about verbal criticism and the need to understand an opponent's meaning that embody the true spirit of philosophy. The distinction he is said to draw between Eristic and Dialectic is actually a critique of Plato’s own views and his critique of Protagoras.

The difficulty seems to arise from not attending to the dramatic character of the writings of Plato. There are two, or more, sides to questions; and these are parted among the different speakers. Sometimes one view or aspect of a question is made to predominate over the rest, as in the Gorgias or Sophist; but in other dialogues truth is divided, as in the Laches and Protagoras, and the interest of the piece consists in the contrast of opinions. The confusion caused by the irony of Socrates, who, if he is true to his character, cannot say anything of his own knowledge, is increased by the circumstance that in the Theaetetus and some other dialogues he is occasionally playing both parts himself, and even charging his own arguments with unfairness. In the Theaetetus he is designedly held back from arriving at a conclusion. For we cannot suppose that Plato conceived a definition of knowledge to be impossible. But this is his manner of approaching and surrounding a question. The lights which he throws on his subject are indirect, but they are not the less real for that. He has no intention of proving a thesis by a cut-and-dried argument; nor does he imagine that a great philosophical problem can be tied up within the limits of a definition. If he has analyzed a proposition or notion, even with the severity of an impossible logic, if half-truths have been compared by him with other half-truths, if he has cleared up or advanced popular ideas, or illustrated a new method, his aim has been sufficiently accomplished.

The difficulty seems to come from not recognizing the dramatic nature of Plato's writings. There are two or more sides to questions, and these are represented by different speakers. Sometimes one perspective dominates, as seen in the Gorgias or Sophist; but in other dialogues, truth is divided, as in the Laches and Protagoras, and the interest comes from the clash of opinions. The confusion created by Socratic irony, where he can’t express any knowledge of his own if he stays true to his character, is further complicated by the fact that in the Theaetetus and some other dialogues, he sometimes plays both sides and even critiques his own arguments for being unfair. In the Theaetetus, he deliberately holds back from reaching a conclusion. We can’t assume that Plato thought a definition of knowledge was impossible. This is just how he approaches and explores a question. The insights he provides are indirect, but they are still very real. He doesn’t aim to prove a point with a rigid argument; nor does he think that a major philosophical issue can be neatly wrapped up in a definition. If he has analyzed a proposition or idea, even with a strict logic that seems impossible, if he has compared half-truths to other half-truths, clarified or advanced common ideas, or illustrated a new approach, he has achieved his goal.

The writings of Plato belong to an age in which the power of analysis had outrun the means of knowledge; and through a spurious use of dialectic, the distinctions which had been already 'won from the void and formless infinite,' seemed to be rapidly returning to their original chaos. The two great speculative philosophies, which a century earlier had so deeply impressed the mind of Hellas, were now degenerating into Eristic. The contemporaries of Plato and Socrates were vainly trying to find new combinations of them, or to transfer them from the object to the subject. The Megarians, in their first attempts to attain a severer logic, were making knowledge impossible (compare Theaet.). They were asserting 'the one good under many names,' and, like the Cynics, seem to have denied predication, while the Cynics themselves were depriving virtue of all which made virtue desirable in the eyes of Socrates and Plato. And besides these, we find mention in the later writings of Plato, especially in the Theaetetus, Sophist, and Laws, of certain impenetrable godless persons, who will not believe what they 'cannot hold in their hands'; and cannot be approached in argument, because they cannot argue (Theat; Soph.). No school of Greek philosophers exactly answers to these persons, in whom Plato may perhaps have blended some features of the Atomists with the vulgar materialistic tendencies of mankind in general (compare Introduction to the Sophist).

The writings of Plato come from a time when the ability to analyze ideas surpassed the actual knowledge available, and through a misleading use of debate, the clear distinctions that had been made from the chaotic, formless infinite were quickly slipping back into disorder. The two major philosophical schools that had left a profound impact on Greece a century earlier were now declining into mere argumentation. Plato and Socrates's contemporaries were unsuccessfully trying to create new combinations of their ideas or shift the focus from the object to the subject. The Megarians, in their initial efforts to develop stricter logic, were making knowledge impossible (see Theaet.). They claimed there was "one good under many names," and, similar to the Cynics, seemed to reject the concept of predication, while the Cynics themselves stripped virtue of everything that made it appealing to Socrates and Plato. Additionally, in Plato's later works, particularly in the Theaetetus, Sophist, and Laws, there are references to certain hard-headed, godless individuals who refuse to believe what they "can't hold in their hands"; they can’t be engaged in conversation because they are unable to argue (Theat; Soph.). No specific school of Greek philosophers perfectly corresponds to these individuals, into whom Plato might have blended some traits of the Atomists with the general materialistic tendencies seen in people (see Introduction to the Sophist).

And not only was there a conflict of opinions, but the stage which the mind had reached presented other difficulties hardly intelligible to us, who live in a different cycle of human thought. All times of mental progress are times of confusion; we only see, or rather seem to see things clearly, when they have been long fixed and defined. In the age of Plato, the limits of the world of imagination and of pure abstraction, of the old world and the new, were not yet fixed. The Greeks, in the fourth century before Christ, had no words for 'subject' and 'object,' and no distinct conception of them; yet they were always hovering about the question involved in them. The analysis of sense, and the analysis of thought, were equally difficult to them; and hopelessly confused by the attempt to solve them, not through an appeal to facts, but by the help of general theories respecting the nature of the universe.

And there was not just a clash of opinions, but the stage that the mind had reached presented other difficulties that are hard for us to understand, since we live in a different era of human thought. All periods of mental progress are times of confusion; we only see, or at least seem to see, things clearly when they have been long established and defined. In Plato’s time, the boundaries between the world of imagination and pure abstraction, the old world and the new, were not yet set. The Greeks in the fourth century BCE didn't have words for 'subject' and 'object,' nor did they have a clear understanding of them; yet they were constantly hovering around the questions related to them. Analyzing perception and thought was equally challenging for them, and they became hopelessly confused in trying to resolve these issues, not by looking at the facts, but by relying on broad theories about the nature of the universe.

Plato, in his Theaetetus, gathers up the sceptical tendencies of his age, and compares them. But he does not seek to reconstruct out of them a theory of knowledge. The time at which such a theory could be framed had not yet arrived. For there was no measure of experience with which the ideas swarming in men's minds could be compared; the meaning of the word 'science' could scarcely be explained to them, except from the mathematical sciences, which alone offered the type of universality and certainty. Philosophy was becoming more and more vacant and abstract, and not only the Platonic Ideas and the Eleatic Being, but all abstractions seemed to be at variance with sense and at war with one another.

Plato, in his Theaetetus, collects the skeptical trends of his time and compares them. However, he doesn't try to create a theory of knowledge from them. The moment when such a theory could be developed hadn't come yet. There was no basis of experience to compare with the ideas buzzing in people's minds; the meaning of 'science' could hardly be explained to them except through mathematics, which was the only field that provided a sense of universality and certainty. Philosophy was becoming increasingly empty and abstract, and not just the Platonic Ideas and the Eleatic Being, but all types of abstractions seemed to conflict with perception and be at odds with each other.

The want of the Greek mind in the fourth century before Christ was not another theory of rest or motion, or Being or atoms, but rather a philosophy which could free the mind from the power of abstractions and alternatives, and show how far rest and how far motion, how far the universal principle of Being and the multitudinous principle of atoms, entered into the composition of the world; which could distinguish between the true and false analogy, and allow the negative as well as the positive a place in human thought. To such a philosophy Plato, in the Theaetetus, offers many contributions. He has followed philosophy into the region of mythology, and pointed out the similarities of opposing phases of thought. He has also shown that extreme abstractions are self-destructive, and, indeed, hardly distinguishable from one another. But his intention is not to unravel the whole subject of knowledge, if this had been possible; and several times in the course of the dialogue he rejects explanations of knowledge which have germs of truth in them; as, for example, 'the resolution of the compound into the simple;' or 'right opinion with a mark of difference.'

The Greek mind in the fourth century BC wasn't looking for another theory about rest, motion, Being, or atoms, but rather a philosophy that could free thought from the constraints of abstractions and alternatives. It aimed to show the extent of rest and motion, to clarify how the universal concept of Being and the various ideas of atoms contribute to the world's makeup. This philosophy needed to differentiate between true and false analogies and allow for both negative and positive thoughts in human understanding. Plato, in the Theaetetus, makes many contributions to such a philosophy. He explores the intersection of philosophy and mythology, highlighting the similarities between opposing viewpoints. He also argues that extreme abstractions can negate themselves and are often indistinguishable. However, his goal isn't to fully untangle the entire concept of knowledge, even if that had been achievable; multiple times throughout the dialogue, he dismisses knowledge explanations that contain some truth, like 'breaking down the complex into the simple' or 'correct opinion with some distinguishing mark.'

...

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Terpsion, who has come to Megara from the country, is described as having looked in vain for Euclides in the Agora; the latter explains that he has been down to the harbour, and on his way thither had met Theaetetus, who was being carried up from the army to Athens. He was scarcely alive, for he had been badly wounded at the battle of Corinth, and had taken the dysentery which prevailed in the camp. The mention of his condition suggests the reflection, 'What a loss he will be!' 'Yes, indeed,' replies Euclid; 'only just now I was hearing of his noble conduct in the battle.' 'That I should expect; but why did he not remain at Megara?' 'I wanted him to remain, but he would not; so I went with him as far as Erineum; and as I parted from him, I remembered that Socrates had seen him when he was a youth, and had a remarkable conversation with him, not long before his own death; and he then prophesied of him that he would be a great man if he lived.' 'How true that has been; how like all that Socrates said! And could you repeat the conversation?' 'Not from memory; but I took notes when I returned home, which I afterwards filled up at leisure, and got Socrates to correct them from time to time, when I came to Athens'...Terpsion had long intended to ask for a sight of this writing, of which he had already heard. They are both tired, and agree to rest and have the conversation read to them by a servant...'Here is the roll, Terpsion; I need only observe that I have omitted, for the sake of convenience, the interlocutory words, "said I," "said he"; and that Theaetetus, and Theodorus, the geometrician of Cyrene, are the persons with whom Socrates is conversing.'

Terpsion, who has come to Megara from the countryside, is noted for looking unsuccessfully for Euclides in the Agora. Euclides explains that he has been to the harbor and, on his way there, met Theaetetus, who was being brought up from the army to Athens. Theaetetus was barely alive, having been severely injured in the battle of Corinth and suffering from dysentery that was widespread in the camp. The mention of his condition prompts the thought, "What a loss he will be!" "Yes, indeed," replies Euclides; "just a moment ago, I was hearing about his brave actions in the battle." "I would expect that; but why didn’t he stay in Megara?" "I wanted him to stay, but he refused. I accompanied him as far as Erineum, and as we parted, I recalled that Socrates had seen him as a young man and had an exceptional conversation with him shortly before his own death, predicting that he would become a great man if he lived." "How true that has been; how accurate everything Socrates said was! Could you repeat the conversation?" "Not from memory; but I took notes when I got back home, which I later expanded on at my convenience, and I had Socrates review them occasionally when I visited Athens."... Terpsion had long planned to request to see this writing, of which he had already heard. They are both tired and agree to rest while a servant reads the conversation to them..."Here is the scroll, Terpsion; I should just mention that for convenience, I have left out the phrases "said I," "said he"; and that Theaetetus and Theodorus, the geometrician from Cyrene, are the people Socrates is talking with."

Socrates begins by asking Theodorus whether, in his visit to Athens, he has found any Athenian youth likely to attain distinction in science. 'Yes, Socrates, there is one very remarkable youth, with whom I have become acquainted. He is no beauty, and therefore you need not imagine that I am in love with him; and, to say the truth, he is very like you, for he has a snub nose, and projecting eyes, although these features are not so marked in him as in you. He combines the most various qualities, quickness, patience, courage; and he is gentle as well as wise, always silently flowing on, like a river of oil. Look! he is the middle one of those who are entering the palaestra.'

Socrates starts by asking Theodorus if, during his trip to Athens, he has noticed any young Athenians who might excel in science. 'Yes, Socrates, I’ve met one very impressive young man. He’s not conventionally handsome, so you don’t have to worry that I’m in love with him; to be honest, he resembles you quite a bit—he has a flat nose and protruding eyes, though these traits aren’t as pronounced in him as they are in you. He has a mix of amazing qualities: he’s quick, patient, and brave; plus, he’s both gentle and wise, always moving smoothly like a stream of oil. Look! He’s the one in the middle of those entering the gymnasium.'

Socrates, who does not know his name, recognizes him as the son of Euphronius, who was himself a good man and a rich. He is informed by Theodorus that the youth is named Theaetetus, but the property of his father has disappeared in the hands of trustees; this does not, however, prevent him from adding liberality to his other virtues. At the desire of Socrates he invites Theaetetus to sit by them.

Socrates, who doesn't know his name, recognizes him as the son of Euphronius, who was a good man and wealthy. Theodorus tells him that the young man is named Theaetetus, but his father's property has vanished while in the care of trustees. This doesn't stop him from being generous alongside his other virtues. At Socrates' request, he invites Theaetetus to join them.

'Yes,' says Socrates, 'that I may see in you, Theaetetus, the image of my ugly self, as Theodorus declares. Not that his remark is of any importance; for though he is a philosopher, he is not a painter, and therefore he is no judge of our faces; but, as he is a man of science, he may be a judge of our intellects. And if he were to praise the mental endowments of either of us, in that case the hearer of the eulogy ought to examine into what he says, and the subject should not refuse to be examined.' Theaetetus consents, and is caught in a trap (compare the similar trap which is laid for Theodorus). 'Then, Theaetetus, you will have to be examined, for Theodorus has been praising you in a style of which I never heard the like.' 'He was only jesting.' 'Nay, that is not his way; and I cannot allow you, on that pretence, to retract the assent which you have already given, or I shall make Theodorus repeat your praises, and swear to them.' Theaetetus, in reply, professes that he is willing to be examined, and Socrates begins by asking him what he learns of Theodorus. He is himself anxious to learn anything of anybody; and now he has a little question to which he wants Theaetetus or Theodorus (or whichever of the company would not be 'donkey' to the rest) to find an answer. Without further preface, but at the same time apologizing for his eagerness, he asks, 'What is knowledge?' Theodorus is too old to answer questions, and begs him to interrogate Theaetetus, who has the advantage of youth.

'Yeah,' Socrates says, 'I can see, Theaetetus, a reflection of my unattractive self, as Theodorus suggests. Not that his comment matters much; even though he's a philosopher, he isn't an artist, so he can't judge our appearances. However, since he is a scientist, he might judge our intellects. If he were to compliment either of our mental abilities, then the person receiving the praise should really look into what he says, and the person being praised shouldn't shy away from that examination.' Theaetetus agrees and finds himself caught in a predicament (similar to the one Theodorus faces). 'So, Theaetetus, you’ll have to be put to the test, since Theodorus has been praising you in a way I’ve never heard before.' 'He was just joking.' 'No, that's not his style; and I can't let you back out of the agreement you just made, or I’ll have to make Theodorus repeat your praises and swear to them.' Theaetetus responds that he’s ready to be examined, and Socrates starts by asking him what he learns from Theodorus. He himself is eager to learn from anyone; now he has a simple question he wants Theaetetus or Theodorus (or anyone else who wouldn't mind helping out) to answer. Without any more preamble, but while apologizing for his enthusiasm, he asks, 'What is knowledge?' Theodorus is too old to answer questions and asks Socrates to question Theaetetus, who has the advantage of youth.

Theaetetus replies, that knowledge is what he learns of Theodorus, i.e. geometry and arithmetic; and that there are other kinds of knowledge—shoemaking, carpentering, and the like. But Socrates rejoins, that this answer contains too much and also too little. For although Theaetetus has enumerated several kinds of knowledge, he has not explained the common nature of them; as if he had been asked, 'What is clay?' and instead of saying 'Clay is moistened earth,' he had answered, 'There is one clay of image-makers, another of potters, another of oven-makers.' Theaetetus at once divines that Socrates means him to extend to all kinds of knowledge the same process of generalization which he has already learned to apply to arithmetic. For he has discovered a division of numbers into square numbers, 4, 9, 16, etc., which are composed of equal factors, and represent figures which have equal sides, and oblong numbers, 3, 5, 6, 7, etc., which are composed of unequal factors, and represent figures which have unequal sides. But he has never succeeded in attaining a similar conception of knowledge, though he has often tried; and, when this and similar questions were brought to him from Socrates, has been sorely distressed by them. Socrates explains to him that he is in labour. For men as well as women have pangs of labour; and both at times require the assistance of midwives. And he, Socrates, is a midwife, although this is a secret; he has inherited the art from his mother bold and bluff, and he ushers into light, not children, but the thoughts of men. Like the midwives, who are 'past bearing children,' he too can have no offspring—the God will not allow him to bring anything into the world of his own. He also reminds Theaetetus that the midwives are or ought to be the only matchmakers (this is the preparation for a biting jest); for those who reap the fruit are most likely to know on what soil the plants will grow. But respectable midwives avoid this department of practice—they do not want to be called procuresses. There are some other differences between the two sorts of pregnancy. For women do not bring into the world at one time real children and at another time idols which are with difficulty distinguished from them. 'At first,' says Socrates in his character of the man-midwife, 'my patients are barren and stolid, but after a while they "round apace," if the gods are propitious to them; and this is due not to me but to themselves; I and the god only assist in bringing their ideas to the birth. Many of them have left me too soon, and the result has been that they have produced abortions; or when I have delivered them of children they have lost them by an ill bringing up, and have ended by seeing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, is one of these, and there have been others. The truants often return to me and beg to be taken back; and then, if my familiar allows me, which is not always the case, I receive them, and they begin to grow again. There come to me also those who have nothing in them, and have no need of my art; and I am their matchmaker (see above), and marry them to Prodicus or some other inspired sage who is likely to suit them. I tell you this long story because I suspect that you are in labour. Come then to me, who am a midwife, and the son of a midwife, and I will deliver you. And do not bite me, as the women do, if I abstract your first-born; for I am acting out of good-will towards you; the God who is within me is the friend of man, though he will not allow me to dissemble the truth. Once more then, Theaetetus, I repeat my old question—"What is knowledge?" Take courage, and by the help of God you will discover an answer.' 'My answer is, that knowledge is perception.' 'That is the theory of Protagoras, who has another way of expressing the same thing when he says, "Man is the measure of all things." He was a very wise man, and we should try to understand him. In order to illustrate his meaning let me suppose that there is the same wind blowing in our faces, and one of us may be hot and the other cold. How is this? Protagoras will reply that the wind is hot to him who is cold, cold to him who is hot. And "is" means "appears," and when you say "appears to him," that means "he feels." Thus feeling, appearance, perception, coincide with being. I suspect, however, that this was only a "facon de parler," by which he imposed on the common herd like you and me; he told "the truth" (in allusion to the title of his book, which was called "The Truth") in secret to his disciples. For he was really a votary of that famous philosophy in which all things are said to be relative; nothing is great or small, or heavy or light, or one, but all is in motion and mixture and transition and flux and generation, not "being," as we ignorantly affirm, but "becoming." This has been the doctrine, not of Protagoras only, but of all philosophers, with the single exception of Parmenides; Empedocles, Heracleitus, and others, and all the poets, with Epicharmus, the king of Comedy, and Homer, the king of Tragedy, at their head, have said the same; the latter has these words—

Theaetetus responds that knowledge is what he learns from Theodorus, which includes geometry and arithmetic, and that there are other types of knowledge—like shoemaking and carpentry. But Socrates counters that his answer is both too broad and too vague. Even though Theaetetus listed several kinds of knowledge, he didn't explain their shared essence. It's like being asked, "What is clay?" and replying with different types of clay for image-makers or potters instead of saying, "Clay is moistened earth." Theaetetus realizes that Socrates wants him to apply the same method of generalization he learned in arithmetic to all forms of knowledge. He has figured out how to divide numbers into square numbers, like 4, 9, and 16, which consist of equal factors and represent shapes with equal sides, and oblong numbers like 3, 5, 6, and 7, which consist of unequal factors and represent shapes with unequal sides. But he hasn't been able to apply a similar understanding to knowledge, though he has tried many times. Whenever Socrates presents him with challenges like this, it frustrates him greatly. Socrates tells him that he is in labor. Just like women, men also experience the pains of labor, and they both sometimes need midwives' help. Socrates claims he is a midwife, although that's a secret; he inherited this profession from his bold and assertive mother, and he helps bring to light not children but people's thoughts. Like midwives who can no longer bear children themselves, he can't produce anything of his own because the God won't allow him to create. He reminds Theaetetus that midwives should ideally be the matchmakers, unlike others, to know the right conditions for growth. Respectable midwives steer clear of matchmaking because they don’t want to be labeled as procuresses. There are also differences between these two types of pregnancies. Unlike women who don’t give birth to real children at one time and to idols that are hard to distinguish from them at another, Socrates, as a man-midwife, says, “At first, my patients seem barren and dull, but over time, they start to develop, if the gods favor them; this happens not because of me but because of themselves; I and the divine merely assist with the birth of their ideas. Many have left me too soon, resulting in failures, or when I’ve helped them deliver ideas, they lost them due to poor nurturing, ending up realizing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, is one example, and there have been others. Those who stray often return to me, asking to be accepted back. When my usual companion allows it, I take them in, and they start to grow again. I also get people who don’t have anything worthwhile to offer and don’t need my skills; I match them with Prodicus or another enlightened thinker who might suit them. I share this lengthy story because I suspect you are in labor. So come to me, a midwife and the son of a midwife, and I will assist you. And don’t get mad at me like women do if I take away your first idea; I do this out of goodwill toward you; the God within me is a friend to humanity, though he won’t let me hide the truth. One more time, Theaetetus, I ask—‘What is knowledge?’ Be brave, and with the help of God, you’ll find an answer.” “My answer is that knowledge is perception.” “That’s Protagoras' theory, who expresses it differently by saying, ‘Man is the measure of all things.’ He was very insightful, and we should strive to understand him. To clarify his point, let’s say we’re feeling the same wind blowing in our faces, and one feels hot while the other feels cold. Why is that? Protagoras would say that the wind feels hot to the cold person and cold to the hot one. And ‘is’ means ‘appears’—when you say ‘appears to him,’ it means ‘he feels.’ So feeling, appearance, and perception align with being. However, I suspect this was just a way of speaking, a trick he used to fool the common folks like you and me; he revealed ‘the truth’ (which was also the title of his book) only to his disciples in private. He was genuinely a follower of that famous philosophy that claims all things are relative; nothing is absolutely great or small, heavy or light, or singular; everything is in motion, mixture, transition, and change, not ‘being,’ as we foolishly claim, but ‘becoming.’ This perspective has spread not just from Protagoras, but from all philosophers, except for Parmenides; Empedocles, Heraclitus, and others, along with all the poets, starting with Epicharmus, the king of Comedy, and Homer, the king of Tragedy, have expressed similar ideas; the latter wrote these words—

"Ocean, whence the gods sprang, and mother Tethys."

"Ocean, from which the gods came, and Mother Tethys."

And many arguments are used to show, that motion is the source of life, and rest of death: fire and warmth are produced by friction, and living creatures owe their origin to a similar cause; the bodily frame is preserved by exercise and destroyed by indolence; and if the sun ceased to move, "chaos would come again." Now apply this doctrine of "All is motion" to the senses, and first of all to the sense of sight. The colour of white, or any other colour, is neither in the eyes nor out of them, but ever in motion between the object and the eye, and varying in the case of every percipient. All is relative, and, as the followers of Protagoras remark, endless contradictions arise when we deny this; e.g. here are six dice; they are more than four and less than twelve; "more and also less," would you not say?' 'Yes.' 'But Protagoras will retort: "Can anything be more or less without addition or subtraction?"'

Many arguments are made to show that motion is the source of life, while rest leads to death: fire and warmth are created by friction, and living beings arise from a similar cause; our bodies are maintained through exercise and ruined by laziness; and if the sun stopped moving, "chaos would return." Now, let's apply this idea of "Everything is motion" to the senses, starting with the sense of sight. The color white, or any other color, isn’t in the eyes or outside of them, but exists in motion between the object and the eye, changing based on who perceives it. Everything is relative, and as Protagoras' followers point out, endless contradictions appear when we deny this. For example, here are six dice; they are more than four and less than twelve; “more and also less,” wouldn’t you agree?’ ‘Yes.’ ‘But Protagoras would respond: “Can something be more or less without adding or subtracting?”’

'I should say "No" if I were not afraid of contradicting my former answer.'

'I would say "No" if I weren't worried about contradicting my previous answer.'

'And if you say "Yes," the tongue will escape conviction but not the mind, as Euripides would say?' 'True.' 'The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all that can be known, would have a sparring match over this, but you and I, who have no professional pride, want only to discover whether our ideas are clear and consistent. And we cannot be wrong in saying, first, that nothing can be greater or less while remaining equal; secondly, that there can be no becoming greater or less without addition or subtraction; thirdly, that what is and was not, cannot be without having become. But then how is this reconcilable with the case of the dice, and with similar examples?—that is the question.' 'I am often perplexed and amazed, Socrates, by these difficulties.' 'That is because you are a philosopher, for philosophy begins in wonder, and Iris is the child of Thaumas. Do you know the original principle on which the doctrine of Protagoras is based?' 'No.' 'Then I will tell you; but we must not let the uninitiated hear, and by the uninitiated I mean the obstinate people who believe in nothing which they cannot hold in their hands. The brethren whose mysteries I am about to unfold to you are far more ingenious. They maintain that all is motion; and that motion has two forms, action and passion, out of which endless phenomena are created, also in two forms—sense and the object of sense—which come to the birth together. There are two kinds of motions, a slow and a fast; the motions of the agent and the patient are slower, because they move and create in and about themselves, but the things which are born of them have a swifter motion, and pass rapidly from place to place. The eye and the appropriate object come together, and give birth to whiteness and the sensation of whiteness; the eye is filled with seeing, and becomes not sight but a seeing eye, and the object is filled with whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but white; and no other compound of either with another would have produced the same effect. All sensation is to be resolved into a similar combination of an agent and patient. Of either, taken separately, no idea can be formed; and the agent may become a patient, and the patient an agent. Hence there arises a general reflection that nothing is, but all things become; no name can detain or fix them. Are not these speculations charming, Theaetetus, and very good for a person in your interesting situation? I am offering you specimens of other men's wisdom, because I have no wisdom of my own, and I want to deliver you of something; and presently we will see whether you have brought forth wind or not. Tell me, then, what do you think of the notion that "All things are becoming"?'

'And if you say "Yes," the tongue might escape blame, but not the mind, as Euripides would say?' 'That's true.' 'The expert Sophists, who claim to know everything, would debate this endlessly, but you and I, without any professional pride, just want to figure out if our ideas are clear and consistent. We can't be wrong in saying, first, that nothing can be greater or less while still being equal; second, that nothing can become greater or less without adding or taking away; third, that what exists and what doesn’t can't be without having changed. But how does this fit with the case of dice and similar examples?—that’s the question.' 'I often find these issues confusing and surprising, Socrates.' 'That's because you're a philosopher, since philosophy starts in wonder, and Iris is the child of Thaumas. Do you know the original principle behind Protagoras's doctrine?' 'No.' 'Then I'll tell you, but we shouldn't let the uninitiated hear this; by uninitiated, I mean those stubborn people who believe only in what they can physically grasp. The group whose secrets I'm about to share with you is much more clever. They argue that everything is in motion, and that motion exists in two forms: action and passion, which together create countless phenomena, also in two forms—sensation and the object of sensation—that come into being at the same time. There are two types of motion, slow and fast; the motions of the one acting and the one receiving are slower because they move and create within themselves, while the things born from them move faster and quickly change places. The eye and the appropriate object come together and produce brightness and the sensation of brightness; the eye becomes not just sight but a seeing eye, and the object becomes not just whiteness but white; and no other combination of either would have created the same result. All sensations can be understood as a similar mix of an agent and a patient. Taken separately, neither can convey any idea; and the agent can become a patient, and the patient can become an agent. Thus, there’s a general idea that nothing truly exists, but everything is becoming; no name can capture or hold them down. Aren't these ideas fascinating, Theaetetus, and very relevant for someone in your intriguing position? I’m sharing the wisdom of others since I have none of my own, and I want to help you figure something out; soon, we’ll see if what you’ve produced is just hot air. So tell me, what do you think about the idea that "All things are becoming"?'

'When I hear your arguments, I am marvellously ready to assent.'

'When I hear your arguments, I’m completely ready to agree.'

'But I ought not to conceal from you that there is a serious objection which may be urged against this doctrine of Protagoras. For there are states, such as madness and dreaming, in which perception is false; and half our life is spent in dreaming; and who can say that at this instant we are not dreaming? Even the fancies of madmen are real at the time. But if knowledge is perception, how can we distinguish between the true and the false in such cases? Having stated the objection, I will now state the answer. Protagoras would deny the continuity of phenomena; he would say that what is different is entirely different, and whether active or passive has a different power. There are infinite agents and patients in the world, and these produce in every combination of them a different perception. Take myself as an instance:—Socrates may be ill or he may be well,—and remember that Socrates, with all his accidents, is spoken of. The wine which I drink when I am well is pleasant to me, but the same wine is unpleasant to me when I am ill. And there is nothing else from which I can receive the same impression, nor can another receive the same impression from the wine. Neither can I and the object of sense become separately what we become together. For the one in becoming is relative to the other, but they have no other relation; and the combination of them is absolute at each moment. (In modern language, the act of sensation is really indivisible, though capable of a mental analysis into subject and object.) My sensation alone is true, and true to me only. And therefore, as Protagoras says, "To myself I am the judge of what is and what is not." Thus the flux of Homer and Heracleitus, the great Protagorean saying that "Man is the measure of all things," the doctrine of Theaetetus that "Knowledge is perception," have all the same meaning. And this is thy new-born child, which by my art I have brought to light; and you must not be angry if instead of rearing your infant we expose him.'

But I shouldn't hide from you that there's a significant objection to Protagoras's idea. There are states like madness and dreaming where our perceptions can be false; we spend half our lives dreaming, and who can say that we aren’t dreaming right now? Even the illusions of madmen feel real to them at the time. But if knowledge is perception, how do we tell the difference between what’s true and what’s false in these cases? Having presented the objection, I will now provide the answer. Protagoras would argue against the idea that phenomena are continuous; he would claim that everything different is entirely separate, and whether it's active or passive, it has a different effect. There are countless agents and subjects in the world, and each combination produces a unique perception. For instance, consider me: Socrates might be sick or healthy, and remember, Socrates is looked at with all his conditions. The wine I enjoy when I'm well is pleasant to me, but the same wine becomes unpleasant when I’m sick. There’s nothing else that can give me the same impression, nor can anyone else experience the same impression from the wine. I, along with the object of my senses, can’t independently become what we do together. One's state of becoming depends on the other, but they have no other relation; the combination of the two is absolute at every moment. (In simpler terms, the sensation act is really indivisible, even though we can mentally analyze it into subject and object.) My sensation is true for me and only for me. So, as Protagoras says, "I am the judge of what is and isn’t for myself." Thus, the flow of Homer and Heraclitus, the famous Protagorean saying that "Man is the measure of all things," and the view of Theaetetus that "Knowledge is perception," all convey the same idea. And this is your newly born concept, which I've brought to light through my knowledge; don't be upset if instead of raising your newborn, we put him on display.

'Theaetetus will not be angry,' says Theodorus; 'he is very good-natured. But I should like to know, Socrates, whether you mean to say that all this is untrue?'

'Theaetetus won't be mad,' says Theodorus; 'he's really easygoing. But I’d like to know, Socrates, are you saying that all of this is false?'

'First reminding you that I am not the bag which contains the arguments, but that I extract them from Theaetetus, shall I tell you what amazes me in your friend Protagoras?'

'First, let me remind you that I am not just the bag that holds the arguments, but I actually pull them from Theaetetus. Should I share what amazes me about your friend Protagoras?'

'What may that be?'

'What could that be?'

'I like his doctrine that what appears is; but I wonder that he did not begin his great work on Truth with a declaration that a pig, or a dog-faced baboon, or any other monster which has sensation, is a measure of all things; then, while we were reverencing him as a god, he might have produced a magnificent effect by expounding to us that he was no wiser than a tadpole. For if sensations are always true, and one man's discernment is as good as another's, and every man is his own judge, and everything that he judges is right and true, then what need of Protagoras to be our instructor at a high figure; and why should we be less knowing than he is, or have to go to him, if every man is the measure of all things? My own art of midwifery, and all dialectic, is an enormous folly, if Protagoras' "Truth" be indeed truth, and the philosopher is not merely amusing himself by giving oracles out of his book.'

'I like his idea that what seems to be is, but I’m surprised he didn’t start his major work on Truth by stating that a pig, or a dog-faced baboon, or any other creature that has feelings, is the measure of all things; then, while we were worshipping him like a god, he could have made a great impact by explaining to us that he wasn’t any smarter than a tadpole. Because if sensations are always accurate, and one person’s understanding is as valid as another’s, and everyone is their own judge, and everything they judge is right and true, then what need do we have for Protagoras to teach us at such a high price? And why should we know less than he does, or have to go to him, if each person is the measure of all things? My own craft of midwifery and all dialectic is a huge mistake if Protagoras' "Truth" is indeed truth, and the philosopher isn’t just entertaining himself by sharing ideas from his book.'

Theodorus thinks that Socrates is unjust to his master, Protagoras; but he is too old and stiff to try a fall with him, and therefore refers him to Theaetetus, who is already driven out of his former opinion by the arguments of Socrates.

Theodorus believes that Socrates is unfair to his teacher, Protagoras; however, he is too old and set in his ways to confront him, so he sends him to Theaetetus, who has already changed his mind due to Socrates' arguments.

Socrates then takes up the defence of Protagoras, who is supposed to reply in his own person—'Good people, you sit and declaim about the gods, of whose existence or non-existence I have nothing to say, or you discourse about man being reduced to the level of the brutes; but what proof have you of your statements? And yet surely you and Theodorus had better reflect whether probability is a safe guide. Theodorus would be a bad geometrician if he had nothing better to offer.'...Theaetetus is affected by the appeal to geometry, and Socrates is induced by him to put the question in a new form. He proceeds as follows:—'Should we say that we know what we see and hear,—e.g. the sound of words or the sight of letters in a foreign tongue?'

Socrates then defends Protagoras, who is supposed to respond directly—"You good people, you sit here and talk about the gods, whose existence or non-existence I won't comment on, or you discuss how humans are lowered to the level of animals; but what proof do you have for your claims? And surely, you and Theodorus should think about whether relying on probability is wise. Theodorus would be a poor geometrician if he had nothing more substantial to offer."...Theaetetus is influenced by the mention of geometry, and Socrates is encouraged by him to rephrase the question. He continues:—"Should we say that we know what we see and hear—like the sound of words or the sight of letters in a foreign language?"

'We should say that the figures of the letters, and the pitch of the voice in uttering them, were known to us, but not the meaning of them.'

'We should say that we knew the shapes of the letters and the tone of voice used to say them, but not their meanings.'

'Excellent; I want you to grow, and therefore I will leave that answer and ask another question: Is not seeing perceiving?' 'Very true.' 'And he who sees knows?' 'Yes.' 'And he who remembers, remembers that which he sees and knows?' 'Very true.' 'But if he closes his eyes, does he not remember?' 'He does.' 'Then he may remember and not see; and if seeing is knowing, he may remember and not know. Is not this a "reductio ad absurdum" of the hypothesis that knowledge is sensible perception? Yet perhaps we are crowing too soon; and if Protagoras, "the father of the myth," had been alive, the result might have been very different. But he is dead, and Theodorus, whom he left guardian of his "orphan," has not been very zealous in defending him.'

'Excellent; I want you to grow, so I’ll leave that answer and ask another question: Is not seeing the same as perceiving?' 'Very true.' 'And if someone sees, do they know?' 'Yes.' 'And if someone remembers, do they remember what they see and know?' 'Very true.' 'But if he closes his eyes, doesn’t he still remember?' 'He does.' 'So he can remember without seeing; and if seeing is knowing, he can remember without knowing. Isn’t this a "reductio ad absurdum" of the idea that knowledge is based on sensory perception? Yet maybe we’re jumping to conclusions; if Protagoras, "the father of the myth," had been alive, the outcome might have been very different. But he’s dead, and Theodorus, whom he left to look after his "orphan," hasn’t been very enthusiastic in defending him.'

Theodorus objects that Callias is the true guardian, but he hopes that Socrates will come to the rescue. Socrates prefaces his defence by resuming the attack. He asks whether a man can know and not know at the same time? 'Impossible.' Quite possible, if you maintain that seeing is knowing. The confident adversary, suiting the action to the word, shuts one of your eyes; and now, says he, you see and do not see, but do you know and not know? And a fresh opponent darts from his ambush, and transfers to knowledge the terms which are commonly applied to sight. He asks whether you can know near and not at a distance; whether you can have a sharp and also a dull knowledge. While you are wondering at his incomparable wisdom, he gets you into his power, and you will not escape until you have come to an understanding with him about the money which is to be paid for your release.

Theodorus argues that Callias is the real guardian, but he hopes that Socrates will step in to help. Socrates starts his defense by launching his own attack. He asks if it’s possible for someone to know and not know at the same time? "Impossible." It's actually quite possible if you claim that seeing is knowing. The self-assured opponent, demonstrating his point, closes one of your eyes; and now, he says, you see and don’t see, but do you know and not know? Suddenly, another challenger springs from the shadows and applies terms typically used for sight to knowledge. He asks if you can know something up close and not from afar; whether you can have both a clear and a vague knowledge. While you’re in awe of his unmatched wisdom, he ensnares you, and you won’t get out until you settle on the money that needs to be paid for your release.

But Protagoras has not yet made his defence; and already he may be heard contemptuously replying that he is not responsible for the admissions which were made by a boy, who could not foresee the coming move, and therefore had answered in a manner which enabled Socrates to raise a laugh against himself. 'But I cannot be fairly charged,' he will say, 'with an answer which I should not have given; for I never maintained that the memory of a feeling is the same as a feeling, or denied that a man might know and not know the same thing at the same time. Or, if you will have extreme precision, I say that man in different relations is many or rather infinite in number. And I challenge you, either to show that his perceptions are not individual, or that if they are, what appears to him is not what is. As to your pigs and baboons, you are yourself a pig, and you make my writings a sport of other swine. But I still affirm that man is the measure of all things, although I admit that one man may be a thousand times better than another, in proportion as he has better impressions. Neither do I deny the existence of wisdom or of the wise man. But I maintain that wisdom is a practical remedial power of turning evil into good, the bitterness of disease into the sweetness of health, and does not consist in any greater truth or superior knowledge. For the impressions of the sick are as true as the impressions of the healthy; and the sick are as wise as the healthy. Nor can any man be cured of a false opinion, for there is no such thing; but he may be cured of the evil habit which generates in him an evil opinion. This is effected in the body by the drugs of the physician, and in the soul by the words of the Sophist; and the new state or opinion is not truer, but only better than the old. And philosophers are not tadpoles, but physicians and husbandmen, who till the soil and infuse health into animals and plants, and make the good take the place of the evil, both in individuals and states. Wise and good rhetoricians make the good to appear just in states (for that is just which appears just to a state), and in return, they deserve to be well paid. And you, Socrates, whether you please or not, must continue to be a measure. This is my defence, and I must request you to meet me fairly. We are professing to reason, and not merely to dispute; and there is a great difference between reasoning and disputation. For the disputer is always seeking to trip up his opponent; and this is a mode of argument which disgusts men with philosophy as they grow older. But the reasoner is trying to understand him and to point out his errors to him, whether arising from his own or from his companion's fault; he does not argue from the customary use of names, which the vulgar pervert in all manner of ways. If you are gentle to an adversary he will follow and love you; and if defeated he will lay the blame on himself, and seek to escape from his own prejudices into philosophy. I would recommend you, Socrates, to adopt this humaner method, and to avoid captious and verbal criticisms.'

But Protagoras hasn’t given his defense yet; and you can already hear him arrogantly saying that he’s not responsible for the statements made by a boy, who couldn’t anticipate what would happen next, and thus responded in a way that allowed Socrates to make a joke at his expense. "But I can't be rightly blamed," he would say, "for an answer I wouldn’t have given; I never claimed that the memory of a feeling is the same as the feeling itself, nor did I deny that a person can know and not know the same thing at the same time. Or, if you want to be really precise, I say that a person can be many or even infinitely different depending on the context. And I challenge you to either prove that his perceptions are not unique, or that if they are, what he perceives is not reality. Regarding your pigs and baboons, you are yourself a pig, and you make my writings a joke to other swine. But I still maintain that humans are the measure of all things, although I acknowledge that one person can be a thousand times better than another, based on their superior impressions. I also do not deny the existence of wisdom or wise people. But I argue that wisdom is a practical ability to turn bad into good, the pain of illness into the joy of health, and is not based on any greater truth or superior knowledge. For the perceptions of the sick are just as valid as those of the healthy; and the sick can be as wise as the healthy. No one can be cured of a false belief, because it doesn’t exist; but they can be healed of the harmful habit that leads to a wrong opinion. This is done in the body by a doctor’s medicines, and in the soul by the words of the Sophist; and the new state or belief isn’t more true, just better than the old one. Philosophers aren’t like tadpoles, but are like doctors and farmers, who cultivate the land and bring health to animals and plants, replacing the bad with the good in individuals and societies. Wise and skilled rhetoricians make the good appear just to societies (because what is just is what seems just to a society), and in return, they deserve to be well compensated. And you, Socrates, whether you like it or not, must continue to be a measure. This is my defense, and I ask you to engage with me honestly. We are supposed to reason together, not just argue; and there’s a big difference between reasoning and debating. A debater always tries to trip up their opponent; and that kind of argument turns people off from philosophy as they get older. But a reasoner seeks to understand the other person and highlight their mistakes, whether they stem from their own failings or those of their companion; they don’t argue based on common usage of names, which the masses distort in all sorts of ways. If you’re kind to an opponent, they will listen and appreciate you; and if they lose, they will blame themselves and try to move past their own biases into philosophy. I would advise you, Socrates, to take this more humane approach, and steer clear of tricky and nitpicking criticisms."

Such, Theodorus, is the very slight help which I am able to afford to your friend; had he been alive, he would have helped himself in far better style.

Such, Theodorus, is the very little help I can give to your friend; if he had been alive, he would have managed much better on his own.

'You have made a most valorous defence.'

'You have made a very brave defense.'

Yes; but did you observe that Protagoras bade me be serious, and complained of our getting up a laugh against him with the aid of a boy? He meant to intimate that you must take the place of Theaetetus, who may be wiser than many bearded men, but not wiser than you, Theodorus.

Yes; but did you notice that Protagoras asked me to be serious and complained that we were making fun of him with the help of a boy? He meant to suggest that you should take Theaetetus's place, who might be wiser than many older men, but not wiser than you, Theodorus.

'The rule of the Spartan Palaestra is, Strip or depart; but you are like the giant Antaeus, and will not let me depart unless I try a fall with you.'

'The rule of the Spartan Palaestra is, Strip or leave; but you are like the giant Antaeus, and won’t let me go unless I wrestle with you.'

Yes, that is the nature of my complaint. And many a Hercules, many a Theseus mighty in deeds and words has broken my head; but I am always at this rough game. Please, then, to favour me.

Yes, that's the heart of my complaint. Many strong heroes like Hercules and Theseus, renowned for their feats and words, have harmed me; yet I continue to engage in this tough challenge. So, please, do me a favor.

'On the condition of not exceeding a single fall, I consent.'

'As long as I don't fall more than once, I'm okay with that.'

Socrates now resumes the argument. As he is very desirous of doing justice to Protagoras, he insists on citing his own words,—'What appears to each man is to him.' And how, asks Socrates, are these words reconcileable with the fact that all mankind are agreed in thinking themselves wiser than others in some respects, and inferior to them in others? In the hour of danger they are ready to fall down and worship any one who is their superior in wisdom as if he were a god. And the world is full of men who are asking to be taught and willing to be ruled, and of other men who are willing to rule and teach them. All which implies that men do judge of one another's impressions, and think some wise and others foolish. How will Protagoras answer this argument? For he cannot say that no one deems another ignorant or mistaken. If you form a judgment, thousands and tens of thousands are ready to maintain the opposite. The multitude may not and do not agree in Protagoras' own thesis that 'Man is the measure of all things;' and then who is to decide? Upon his own showing must not his 'truth' depend on the number of suffrages, and be more or less true in proportion as he has more or fewer of them? And he must acknowledge further, that they speak truly who deny him to speak truly, which is a famous jest. And if he admits that they speak truly who deny him to speak truly, he must admit that he himself does not speak truly. But his opponents will refuse to admit this of themselves, and he must allow that they are right in their refusal. The conclusion is, that all mankind, including Protagoras himself, will deny that he speaks truly; and his truth will be true neither to himself nor to anybody else.

Socrates now picks up the discussion again. Eager to do right by Protagoras, he emphasizes his own words, saying, "What seems true to each person is true for them." Then Socrates asks how these words can fit with the fact that everyone generally believes they are wiser than others in some areas and less wise in others. In times of danger, people are ready to bow down and worship anyone they see as wiser, almost like a god. The world is full of people who want to be taught and are willing to be led, as well as those who are ready to teach and lead them. This suggests that people do evaluate each other's opinions and think some are wise while others are foolish. How will Protagoras respond to this argument? He can’t claim that no one thinks another person is ignorant or wrong. When you make a judgment, countless others are eager to argue against it. The majority may not agree with Protagoras’ own idea that "Man is the measure of all things," so who gets to decide? Based on what he’s said, doesn’t his "truth" rely on how many people support it, being more or less true depending on the number of supporters? Additionally, he must concede that those who claim he’s wrong are speaking the truth, which is quite an ironic twist. If he admits that those who deny him are right in their denial, he has to accept that he himself is not speaking the truth. However, his opponents won’t agree to that about themselves, and he has to acknowledge that they’re justified in their refusal. The ultimate conclusion is that everyone, including Protagoras himself, will deny that he is speaking the truth; therefore, his truth will be neither true for him nor for anyone else.

Theodorus is inclined to think that this is going too far. Socrates ironically replies, that he is not going beyond the truth. But if the old Protagoras could only pop his head out of the world below, he would doubtless give them both a sound castigation and be off to the shades in an instant. Seeing that he is not within call, we must examine the question for ourselves. It is clear that there are great differences in the understandings of men. Admitting, with Protagoras, that immediate sensations of hot, cold, and the like, are to each one such as they appear, yet this hypothesis cannot be extended to judgments or opinions. And even if we were to admit further,—and this is the view of some who are not thorough-going followers of Protagoras,—that right and wrong, holy and unholy, are to each state or individual such as they appear, still Protagoras will not venture to maintain that every man is equally the measure of expediency, or that the thing which seems is expedient to every one. But this begins a new question. 'Well, Socrates, we have plenty of leisure. Yes, we have, and, after the manner of philosophers, we are digressing; I have often observed how ridiculous this habit of theirs makes them when they appear in court. 'What do you mean?' I mean to say that a philosopher is a gentleman, but a lawyer is a servant. The one can have his talk out, and wander at will from one subject to another, as the fancy takes him; like ourselves, he may be long or short, as he pleases. But the lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the clepsydra limiting his time, and the brief limiting his topics, and his adversary is standing over him and exacting his rights. He is a servant disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who holds the cause in his hands; the path never diverges, and often the race is for his life. Such experiences render him keen and shrewd; he learns the arts of flattery, and is perfect in the practice of crooked ways; dangers have come upon him too soon, when the tenderness of youth was unable to meet them with truth and honesty, and he has resorted to counter-acts of dishonesty and falsehood, and become warped and distorted; without any health or freedom or sincerity in him he has grown up to manhood, and is or esteems himself to be a master of cunning. Such are the lawyers; will you have the companion picture of philosophers? or will this be too much of a digression?

Theodorus thinks this is going too far. Socrates ironically replies that he isn’t going beyond the truth. But if old Protagoras could just peek out from the underworld, he would probably give them both a good scolding and head right back. Since he isn’t around, we need to look at the question ourselves. It’s clear that there are major differences in how people understand things. Accepting, as Protagoras does, that immediate feelings of hot, cold, and similar sensations are valid for each person as they seem, we still can’t apply this idea to judgments or opinions. Even if we go a step further—and some who don’t fully follow Protagoras believe this—to say that what is right or wrong, sacred or profane, is perceived differently by each society or individual, Protagoras wouldn’t claim that everyone is equally suited to determine what is expedient or that what seems expedient is the same for everyone. But that opens up a new question. "Well, Socrates, we have plenty of time." "Yes, we do, and like philosophers, we’re getting off track; I’ve often noticed how ridiculous this tendency makes them when they’re in court." "What do you mean?" "I mean that a philosopher is a gentleman, while a lawyer is a servant. The former can talk freely and shift from topic to topic as they wish, taking as long or as short a time as they like. But the lawyer is always rushed; there’s the clock limiting his time, and the case outlining his topics, with an opponent waiting to enforce their rights. He’s a servant arguing for another servant in front of a master who holds the outcome in their hands; the path stays the same, and often the stakes are high. Such experiences make him sharp and clever; he learns the tricks of flattery and becomes skilled in deceit; he faces threats too early when the innocence of youth can’t counter them with honesty, so he adopts dishonest and deceptive practices, becoming twisted and warped; without health, freedom, or sincerity, he matures and sees himself as a master of cunning. That’s the reality of lawyers; do you want the contrasting picture of philosophers, or is that too much of a distraction?"

'Nay, Socrates, the argument is our servant, and not our master. Who is the judge or where is the spectator, having a right to control us?'

'Nah, Socrates, the argument is our servant, not our master. Who is the judge or where is the spectator that has the right to control us?'

I will describe the leaders, then: for the inferior sort are not worth the trouble. The lords of philosophy have not learned the way to the dicastery or ecclesia; they neither see nor hear the laws and votes of the state, written or recited; societies, whether political or festive, clubs, and singing maidens do not enter even into their dreams. And the scandals of persons or their ancestors, male and female, they know no more than they can tell the number of pints in the ocean. Neither are they conscious of their own ignorance; for they do not practise singularity in order to gain reputation, but the truth is, that the outer form of them only is residing in the city; the inner man, as Pindar says, is going on a voyage of discovery, measuring as with line and rule the things which are under and in the earth, interrogating the whole of nature, only not condescending to notice what is near them.

I will talk about the leaders now because the lower classes aren’t worth the effort. The philosophers have no idea how to engage with the courts or the church; they don’t pay attention to the laws and decisions of the state, whether written or spoken. Groups, whether political gatherings or celebrations, clubs, and singing women don’t even appear in their thoughts. They are completely unaware of the scandals surrounding people or their families, both male and female, just as they can’t count the number of pints in the ocean. They are also oblivious to their own ignorance; they aren’t trying to stand out to gain fame. The truth is, only their outward appearance exists in the city; their true selves, as Pindar says, are on a journey exploring, measuring everything below and within the earth, questioning all of nature, yet they don’t bother to notice what’s right in front of them.

'What do you mean, Socrates?'

'What do you mean, Socrates?'

I will illustrate my meaning by the jest of the witty maid-servant, who saw Thales tumbling into a well, and said of him, that he was so eager to know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what was before his feet. This is applicable to all philosophers. The philosopher is unacquainted with the world; he hardly knows whether his neighbour is a man or an animal. For he is always searching into the essence of man, and enquiring what such a nature ought to do or suffer different from any other. Hence, on every occasion in private life and public, as I was saying, when he appears in a law-court or anywhere, he is the joke, not only of maid-servants, but of the general herd, falling into wells and every sort of disaster; he looks such an awkward, inexperienced creature, unable to say anything personal, when he is abused, in answer to his adversaries (for he knows no evil of any one); and when he hears the praises of others, he cannot help laughing from the bottom of his soul at their pretensions; and this also gives him a ridiculous appearance. A king or tyrant appears to him to be a kind of swine-herd or cow-herd, milking away at an animal who is much more troublesome and dangerous than cows or sheep; like the cow-herd, he has no time to be educated, and the pen in which he keeps his flock in the mountains is surrounded by a wall. When he hears of large landed properties of ten thousand acres or more, he thinks of the whole earth; or if he is told of the antiquity of a family, he remembers that every one has had myriads of progenitors, rich and poor, Greeks and barbarians, kings and slaves. And he who boasts of his descent from Amphitryon in the twenty-fifth generation, may, if he pleases, add as many more, and double that again, and our philosopher only laughs at his inability to do a larger sum. Such is the man at whom the vulgar scoff; he seems to them as if he could not mind his feet. 'That is very true, Socrates.' But when he tries to draw the quick-witted lawyer out of his pleas and rejoinders to the contemplation of absolute justice or injustice in their own nature, or from the popular praises of wealthy kings to the view of happiness and misery in themselves, or to the reasons why a man should seek after the one and avoid the other, then the situation is reversed; the little wretch turns giddy, and is ready to fall over the precipice; his utterance becomes thick, and he makes himself ridiculous, not to servant-maids, but to every man of liberal education. Such are the two pictures: the one of the philosopher and gentleman, who may be excused for not having learned how to make a bed, or cook up flatteries; the other, a serviceable knave, who hardly knows how to wear his cloak,—still less can he awaken harmonious thoughts or hymn virtue's praises.

I’ll explain my point with the story of a clever maid who saw Thales fall into a well and remarked that he was so focused on understanding what was happening in the heavens that he didn’t notice what was right in front of him. This applies to all philosophers. They are often out of touch with the world; they barely recognize if their neighbor is human or animal. They’re constantly probing the essence of humanity, questioning what this nature should do or endure that’s different from anything else. Consequently, whether in private life or public places, as I mentioned, when they show up in a courtroom or elsewhere, they become the object of ridicule, not just from maidservants but from everyone around them, falling into wells and facing all kinds of disasters. They come across as awkward and inexperienced, unable to respond when insulted since they know nothing bad about anyone; and when they hear others praised, they can’t help but laugh genuinely at their pretensions, which looks ridiculous. To them, a king or dictator seems like a swineherd or cowherd, slogging away with a creature that’s much more troublesome and dangerous than cows or sheep; like the cowherd, they lack the time for education, and the enclosure for their flock is walled off. When they hear about vast estates of ten thousand acres or more, they consider the entire earth; or if someone mentions the ancient lineage of a family, they remember that everyone has countless ancestors, rich and poor, Greeks and non-Greeks, kings and slaves. A person who boasts about being a descendant of Amphitryon in the twenty-fifth generation might as well keep adding more generations, and the philosopher just laughs at their inability to do larger calculations. This is the kind of person that the common folk mock; he seems like he could trip over his own feet. “That’s very true, Socrates.” But when he tries to pull the sharp lawyer away from their arguments and into contemplating the true nature of justice or injustice, or from the popular admiration for wealthy kings to examining happiness and misery within themselves, or why a person should pursue one and avoid the other, the roles switch; the poor lawyer grows dizzy, teetering on the edge of a cliff; his speech gets slurred, and he ends up looking foolish, not just to the maidservants but to anyone with a decent education. These are the two portrayals: the philosopher and gentleman, who can be forgiven for not knowing how to make a bed or cook up flattery; and the crafty knave, who barely knows how to wear his cloak—let alone inspire noble thoughts or sing the praises of virtue.

'If the world, Socrates, were as ready to receive your words as I am, there would be greater peace and less evil among mankind.'

'If the world, Socrates, were as open to your words as I am, there would be more peace and less evil among people.'

Evil, Theodorus, must ever remain in this world to be the antagonist of good, out of the way of the gods in heaven. Wherefore also we should fly away from ourselves to them; and to fly to them is to become like them; and to become like them is to become holy, just and true. But many live in the old wives' fable of appearances; they think that you should follow virtue in order that you may seem to be good. And yet the truth is, that God is righteous; and of men, he is most like him who is most righteous. To know this is wisdom; and in comparison of this the wisdom of the arts or the seeming wisdom of politicians is mean and common. The unrighteous man is apt to pride himself on his cunning; when others call him rogue, he says to himself: 'They only mean that I am one who deserves to live, and not a mere burden of the earth.' But he should reflect that his ignorance makes his condition worse than if he knew. For the penalty of injustice is not death or stripes, but the fatal necessity of becoming more and more unjust. Two patterns of life are set before him; the one blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched; and he is growing more and more like the one and unlike the other. He does not see that if he continues in his cunning, the place of innocence will not receive him after death. And yet if such a man has the courage to hear the argument out, he often becomes dissatisfied with himself, and has no more strength in him than a child.—But we have digressed enough.

Evil, Theodorus, will always exist in this world to oppose good, away from the gods in heaven. This is why we should strive to rise above ourselves to reach them; to ascend to them is to become like them; and to become like them is to become holy, just, and true. But many people get caught up in the old wives' tale of appearances; they believe you should pursue virtue just to appear good. The truth is that God is righteous, and among humans, the one who is most righteous is the most like Him. Recognizing this is true wisdom; compared to this, the wisdom of arts or the superficial wisdom of politicians is trivial and ordinary. The unjust person often takes pride in their cunning; when others call him a rogue, he tells himself, "They just mean I deserve to live, not just to be a burden on the earth." But he should consider that his ignorance makes his situation worse than if he were aware. The penalty of injustice isn't death or punishment, but the terrible certainty of becoming more and more unjust. Two ways of life are presented to him: one blessed and divine, the other godless and miserable; and he is becoming increasingly like one and less like the other. He fails to see that if he continues in his cunning, the realm of innocence will not accept him after death. Yet if such a person has the courage to listen to the argument fully, he often becomes dissatisfied with himself, feeling as weak as a child.—But we've wandered off topic enough.

'For my part, Socrates, I like the digressions better than the argument, because I understand them better.'

'For me, Socrates, I prefer the digressions to the arguments, because I understand them better.'

To return. When we left off, the Protagoreans and Heracliteans were maintaining that the ordinances of the State were just, while they lasted. But no one would maintain that the laws of the State were always good or expedient, although this may be the intention of them. For the expedient has to do with the future, about which we are liable to mistake. Now, would Protagoras maintain that man is the measure not only of the present and past, but of the future; and that there is no difference in the judgments of men about the future? Would an untrained man, for example, be as likely to know when he is going to have a fever, as the physician who attended him? And if they differ in opinion, which of them is likely to be right; or are they both right? Is not a vine-grower a better judge of a vintage which is not yet gathered, or a cook of a dinner which is in preparation, or Protagoras of the probable effect of a speech than an ordinary person? The last example speaks 'ad hominen.' For Protagoras would never have amassed a fortune if every man could judge of the future for himself. He is, therefore, compelled to admit that he is a measure; but I, who know nothing, am not equally convinced that I am. This is one way of refuting him; and he is refuted also by the authority which he attributes to the opinions of others, who deny his opinions. I am not equally sure that we can disprove the truth of immediate states of feeling. But this leads us to the doctrine of the universal flux, about which a battle-royal is always going on in the cities of Ionia. 'Yes; the Ephesians are downright mad about the flux; they cannot stop to argue with you, but are in perpetual motion, obedient to their text-books. Their restlessness is beyond expression, and if you ask any of them a question, they will not answer, but dart at you some unintelligible saying, and another and another, making no way either with themselves or with others; for nothing is fixed in them or their ideas,—they are at war with fixed principles.' I suppose, Theodorus, that you have never seen them in time of peace, when they discourse at leisure to their disciples? 'Disciples! they have none; they are a set of uneducated fanatics, and each of them says of the other that they have no knowledge. We must trust to ourselves, and not to them for the solution of the problem.' Well, the doctrine is old, being derived from the poets, who speak in a figure of Oceanus and Tethys; the truth was once concealed, but is now revealed by the superior wisdom of a later generation, and made intelligible to the cobbler, who, on hearing that all is in motion, and not some things only, as he ignorantly fancied, may be expected to fall down and worship his teachers. And the opposite doctrine must not be forgotten:—

To go back. When we last talked, the Protagoreans and Heracliteans were claiming that the laws of the State were just while they were in effect. However, no one would claim that the laws of the State are always good or beneficial, even if that was their intention. The beneficial relates to the future, which we can easily misjudge. Now, would Protagoras argue that man is the measure not just of the present and past, but also of the future? And is there no difference in people's judgments about the future? For instance, would an untrained person be as likely to know when they're going to get a fever as the doctor treating them? And if they disagree, which one is likely to be correct? Or are both correct? Isn’t a vineyard owner better at judging a wine that hasn’t been harvested yet, or a chef at judging a meal still being prepared, or Protagoras at predicting the impact of a speech than an average person? The last example is particularly relevant. For Protagoras wouldn't have become wealthy if everyone could accurately judge the future for themselves. He is, therefore, forced to admit he is a measure; however, I, who know nothing, am not equally convinced I am one. This is one way to counter his argument; he is also challenged by the authority he gives to the opinions of others, who reject his views. I'm not entirely convinced that we can disprove immediate feelings. But this brings us to the theory of universal change, about which there's a constant debate in the cities of Ionia. ‘Yes; the Ephesians are completely obsessed with change; they can't stop to argue, always on the move, following their textbooks. Their restlessness is beyond words, and if you ask any of them a question, they won’t respond but will throw at you some cryptic saying, one after another, making no progress with themselves or others; for nothing is stable in them or their ideas—they are at odds with fixed principles.’ I suppose, Theodorus, that you've never seen them at peace, when they're casually discussing things with their followers? ‘Followers! They have none; they're a group of uneducated zealots, and each claims the others have no knowledge. We must rely on ourselves, not them, to solve the problem.’ Well, this doctrine is old, stemming from the poets, who spoke metaphorically of Oceanus and Tethys; the truth was once hidden but is now revealed by the greater wisdom of a later generation, becoming understandable even to the cobbler, who, upon realizing that everything is in motion and not just some things, like he mistakenly thought, may be expected to fall down and worship his teachers. And we must not forget the opposing doctrine:—

     'Alone being remains unmoved which is the name for all,'
'Alone, being remains unchanged, which is the name for everything,'

as Parmenides affirms. Thus we are in the midst of the fray; both parties are dragging us to their side; and we are not certain which of them are in the right; and if neither, then we shall be in a ridiculous position, having to set up our own opinion against ancient and famous men.

as Parmenides states. So here we are in the middle of the debate; both sides are pulling us to their side; and we’re unsure which one is correct; and if neither is, then we’d be in a silly spot, having to establish our own opinion against well-known and respected figures.

Let us first approach the river-gods, or patrons of the flux.

Let’s first talk to the river gods, or the guardians of the flow.

When they speak of motion, must they not include two kinds of motion, change of place and change of nature?—And all things must be supposed to have both kinds of motion; for if not, the same things would be at rest and in motion, which is contrary to their theory. And did we not say, that all sensations arise thus: they move about between the agent and patient together with a perception, and the patient ceases to be a perceiving power and becomes a percipient, and the agent a quale instead of a quality; but neither has any absolute existence? But now we make the further discovery, that neither white or whiteness, nor any sense or sensation, can be predicated of anything, for they are in a perpetual flux. And therefore we must modify the doctrine of Theaetetus and Protagoras, by asserting further that knowledge is and is not sensation; and of everything we must say equally, that this is and is not, or becomes or becomes not. And still the word 'this' is not quite correct, for language fails in the attempt to express their meaning.

When they talk about motion, shouldn't they consider two types of motion: movement from one place to another and changes in nature? Everything must be assumed to have both types of motion, because if not, the same things would be both at rest and in motion, which contradicts their theory. And didn't we say that all sensations arise in this way: they move between the agent and the recipient along with a perception, and the recipient stops being a perceiving power and becomes a percipient, while the agent transforms into a quality instead of being a quality; yet neither has any absolute existence? But now we've made another discovery: neither white nor whiteness, nor any sense or sensation, can be applied to anything, because they are in constant change. Therefore, we need to revise the views of Theaetetus and Protagoras by further asserting that knowledge is both sensation and not sensation; and we must say of everything that it is and is not, or becomes or does not become. Still, the word 'this' isn't entirely accurate, as language struggles to convey their meaning.

At the close of the discussion, Theodorus claims to be released from the argument, according to his agreement. But Theaetetus insists that they shall proceed to consider the doctrine of rest. This is declined by Socrates, who has too much reverence for the great Parmenides lightly to attack him. (We shall find that he returns to the doctrine of rest in the Sophist; but at present he does not wish to be diverted from his main purpose, which is, to deliver Theaetetus of his conception of knowledge.) He proceeds to interrogate him further. When he says that 'knowledge is in perception,' with what does he perceive? The first answer is, that he perceives sights with the eye, and sounds with the ear. This leads Socrates to make the reflection that nice distinctions of words are sometimes pedantic, but sometimes necessary; and he proposes in this case to substitute the word 'through' for 'with.' For the senses are not like the Trojan warriors in the horse, but have a common centre of perception, in which they all meet. This common principle is able to compare them with one another, and must therefore be distinct from them (compare Republic). And as there are facts of sense which are perceived through the organs of the body, there are also mathematical and other abstractions, such as sameness and difference, likeness and unlikeness, which the soul perceives by herself. Being is the most universal of these abstractions. The good and the beautiful are abstractions of another kind, which exist in relation and which above all others the mind perceives in herself, comparing within her past, present, and future. For example; we know a thing to be hard or soft by the touch, of which the perception is given at birth to men and animals. But the essence of hardness or softness, or the fact that this hardness is, and is the opposite of softness, is slowly learned by reflection and experience. Mere perception does not reach being, and therefore fails of truth; and therefore has no share in knowledge. But if so, knowledge is not perception. What then is knowledge? The mind, when occupied by herself with being, is said to have opinion—shall we say that 'Knowledge is true opinion'? But still an old difficulty recurs; we ask ourselves, 'How is false opinion possible?' This difficulty may be stated as follows:—

At the end of the discussion, Theodorus says he wants to be excused from the argument, sticking to their agreement. But Theaetetus insists they should look into the idea of rest. Socrates refuses, as he has too much respect for the great Parmenides to challenge him lightly. (We’ll see that he revisits the idea of rest in the Sophist; for now, he doesn’t want to stray from his main goal, which is to help Theaetetus understand knowledge.) He continues to question him. When Theaetetus claims that "knowledge is in perception," Socrates asks what he uses to perceive. The first response is that he perceives sights with his eyes and sounds with his ears. This leads Socrates to point out that while precise word distinctions can sometimes seem pedantic, they're often necessary; in this case, he suggests replacing "with" with "through." The senses aren't like the Trojan warriors inside the horse; they have a common center of perception where they all converge. This shared principle can compare the senses with one another and must therefore be distinct from them (see Republic). Just as we perceive sensory facts through our bodily organs, we also perceive mathematical and other abstractions, like sameness and difference, likeness and unlikeness, through the soul itself. Being is the most universal of these abstractions. The good and the beautiful are another type of abstraction that exist in relation and are what the mind perceives most acutely within itself, comparing what has come before, what is now, and what will be. For instance, we recognize something as hard or soft by touch, a perception that is innate to humans and animals. However, understanding the essence of hardness or softness, or the fact that hardness exists and is the opposite of softness, is something learned over time through reflection and experience. Mere perception does not grasp being, and therefore it lacks truth; consequently, it has no role in knowledge. If that’s the case, then knowledge is not perception. So, what is knowledge? When the mind focuses solely on being, it is said to hold an opinion—should we then say that "Knowledge is true opinion"? Yet, an old problem returns; we ask ourselves, "How can false opinion exist?" This issue can be stated as follows:—

Either we know or do not know a thing (for the intermediate processes of learning and forgetting need not at present be considered); and in thinking or having an opinion, we must either know or not know that which we think, and we cannot know and be ignorant at the same time; we cannot confuse one thing which we do not know, with another thing which we do not know; nor can we think that which we do not know to be that which we know, or that which we know to be that which we do not know. And what other case is conceivable, upon the supposition that we either know or do not know all things? Let us try another answer in the sphere of being: 'When a man thinks, and thinks that which is not.' But would this hold in any parallel case? Can a man see and see nothing? or hear and hear nothing? or touch and touch nothing? Must he not see, hear, or touch some one existing thing? For if he thinks about nothing he does not think, and not thinking he cannot think falsely. And so the path of being is closed against us, as well as the path of knowledge. But may there not be 'heterodoxy,' or transference of opinion;—I mean, may not one thing be supposed to be another? Theaetetus is confident that this must be 'the true falsehood,' when a man puts good for evil or evil for good. Socrates will not discourage him by attacking the paradoxical expression 'true falsehood,' but passes on. The new notion involves a process of thinking about two things, either together or alternately. And thinking is the conversing of the mind with herself, which is carried on in question and answer, until she no longer doubts, but determines and forms an opinion. And false opinion consists in saying to yourself, that one thing is another. But did you ever say to yourself, that good is evil, or evil good? Even in sleep, did you ever imagine that odd was even? Or did any man in his senses ever fancy that an ox was a horse, or that two are one? So that we can never think one thing to be another; for you must not meet me with the verbal quibble that one—eteron—is other—eteron (both 'one' and 'other' in Greek are called 'other'—eteron). He who has both the two things in his mind, cannot misplace them; and he who has only one of them in his mind, cannot misplace them—on either supposition transplacement is inconceivable.

Either we know something or we don’t (we won’t get into the details of learning or forgetting right now); and when we think or hold an opinion, we have to either know or not know what we’re thinking, and we can’t know and be ignorant at the same time; we can’t mix up something we don’t know with something else we don’t know; nor can we think that what we don’t know is what we do know, or that what we do know is what we don’t know. What other situation can we imagine if we assume we either know or don’t know everything? Let’s consider another scenario in the realm of existence: "When a person thinks, but thinks about what isn't." But would this apply in any similar situation? Can a person see and see nothing? Or hear and hear nothing? Or touch and touch nothing? Mustn’t they see, hear, or touch something that exists? Because if they think about nothing, they aren’t really thinking; and if they aren’t thinking, they can’t think falsely. Thus, the path of existence is blocked for us, just like the path of knowledge. But could there be ‘heterodoxy,’ or a shift of opinion? I mean, could one thing be mistaken for another? Theaetetus believes this must be ‘the true falsehood’ when someone confuses good for evil or evil for good. Socrates doesn’t discourage him by challenging the contradictory term ‘true falsehood,’ but moves on. This new idea involves a process of thinking about two things, either together or separately. And thinking is the conversation of the mind with itself, carried out through questions and answers, until it no longer doubts, but determines and forms an opinion. A false opinion occurs when you convince yourself that one thing is another. But have you ever told yourself that good is evil, or evil is good? Even in your sleep, have you ever thought that odd was even? Or has anyone in their right mind ever imagined that an ox was a horse, or that two is one? So we can never think one thing is another; don’t respond to me with the semantic trick that one—eteron—is other—eteron (both 'one' and 'other' in Greek are called 'other'—eteron). Anyone who has both things in their mind can’t mix them up; and anyone who only has one of them in their mind can’t misplace them either—under both assumptions, misplacement is unimaginable.

But perhaps there may still be a sense in which we can think that which we do not know to be that which we know: e.g. Theaetetus may know Socrates, but at a distance he may mistake another person for him. This process may be conceived by the help of an image. Let us suppose that every man has in his mind a block of wax of various qualities, the gift of Memory, the mother of the Muses; and on this he receives the seal or stamp of those sensations and perceptions which he wishes to remember. That which he succeeds in stamping is remembered and known by him as long as the impression lasts; but that, of which the impression is rubbed out or imperfectly made, is forgotten, and not known. No one can think one thing to be another, when he has the memorial or seal of both of these in his soul, and a sensible impression of neither; or when he knows one and does not know the other, and has no memorial or seal of the other; or when he knows neither; or when he perceives both, or one and not the other, or neither; or when he perceives and knows both, and identifies what he perceives with what he knows (this is still more impossible); or when he does not know one, and does not know and does not perceive the other; or does not perceive one, and does not know and does not perceive the other; or has no perception or knowledge of either—all these cases must be excluded. But he may err when he confuses what he knows or perceives, or what he perceives and does not know, with what he knows, or what he knows and perceives with what he knows and perceives.

But maybe there's still a way to think about what we don’t know as if it were something we do know: for example, Theaetetus might recognize Socrates, but from a distance, he could mistake someone else for him. We can visualize this with an analogy. Let’s imagine that everyone has in their mind a block of wax with different qualities, representing Memory, the mother of the Muses. On this wax, they imprint the sensations and perceptions they want to remember. What they manage to imprint stays in their memory for as long as the impression lasts; however, anything for which the impression is erased or not made clearly is forgotten and unknown. No one can think one thing is another when they have the memory or imprint of both in their mind but have no clear impression of either; or when they know one but don’t know the other, with no memory of the other; or when they know neither; or when they perceive both, or one and not the other, or neither; or when they perceive and know both, and match what they perceive with what they know (this is even more unlikely); or when they don’t know one, and neither perceive nor know the other; or don’t perceive one, and don’t know or perceive the other; or have no perception or knowledge of either—these scenarios must all be excluded. However, they may make a mistake when they confuse what they know or perceive, or what they perceive but don’t know, with what they know, or what they know and perceive with what they know and perceive.

Theaetetus is unable to follow these distinctions; which Socrates proceeds to illustrate by examples, first of all remarking, that knowledge may exist without perception, and perception without knowledge. I may know Theodorus and Theaetetus and not see them; I may see them, and not know them. 'That I understand.' But I could not mistake one for the other if I knew you both, and had no perception of either; or if I knew one only, and perceived neither; or if I knew and perceived neither, or in any other of the excluded cases. The only possibility of error is: 1st, when knowing you and Theodorus, and having the impression of both of you on the waxen block, I, seeing you both imperfectly and at a distance, put the foot in the wrong shoe—that is to say, put the seal or stamp on the wrong object: or 2ndly, when knowing both of you I only see one; or when, seeing and knowing you both, I fail to identify the impression and the object. But there could be no error when perception and knowledge correspond.

Theaetetus struggles to understand these distinctions, so Socrates tries to explain with examples, first pointing out that knowledge can exist without perception, and perception can exist without knowledge. I might know Theodorus and Theaetetus without actually seeing them; I could see them without knowing who they are. "I get that." But I wouldn’t confuse one for the other if I knew both and couldn’t perceive either; or if I only knew one and didn’t perceive either; or if I neither knew nor perceived either, or in any other excluded scenario. The only chance for mistake is: 1st, when I know you and Theodorus, and have impressions of both on the wax block, and then see you both imperfectly or from a distance, resulting in putting the foot in the wrong shoe—that is, stamping the wrong object; or 2nd, when I know both of you but only see one; or when I see and know both of you but fail to match the impression with the object. But there can be no mistake when perception and knowledge align.

The waxen block in the heart of a man's soul, as I may say in the words of Homer, who played upon the words ker and keros, may be smooth and deep, and large enough, and then the signs are clearly marked and lasting, and do not get confused. But in the 'hairy heart,' as the all-wise poet sings, when the wax is muddy or hard or moist, there is a corresponding confusion and want of retentiveness; in the muddy and impure there is indistinctness, and still more in the hard, for there the impressions have no depth of wax, and in the moist they are too soon effaced. Yet greater is the indistinctness when they are all jolted together in a little soul, which is narrow and has no room. These are the sort of natures which have false opinion; from stupidity they see and hear and think amiss; and this is falsehood and ignorance. Error, then, is a confusion of thought and sense.

The waxy block at the core of a person's soul, as I might say using Homer’s words, could be smooth, deep, and large enough so that the marks are clear and lasting, without getting mixed up. But in the 'hairy heart,' as the wise poet describes, when the wax is muddy, hard, or wet, confusion arises along with a lack of retention; in the muddy and impure, things are unclear, and even more so in the hard, since impressions lack depth in the wax, and in the wet, they fade too quickly. The indistinctness worsens when they all get jumbled together in a small soul, which is constricted and lacks space. These are the kinds of natures that hold false opinions; out of ignorance, they see, hear, and think incorrectly, and that leads to falsehood and ignorance. Thus, error is a mix-up of thought and perception.

Theaetetus is delighted with this explanation. But Socrates has no sooner found the new solution than he sinks into a fit of despondency. For an objection occurs to him:—May there not be errors where there is no confusion of mind and sense? e.g. in numbers. No one can confuse the man whom he has in his thoughts with the horse which he has in his thoughts, but he may err in the addition of five and seven. And observe that these are purely mental conceptions. Thus we are involved once more in the dilemma of saying, either that there is no such thing as false opinion, or that a man knows what he does not know.

Theaetetus is thrilled with this explanation. But as soon as Socrates discovers the new solution, he falls into a state of despair. He realizes there’s an objection: could there be mistakes even when there’s no confusion of mind or senses? For example, in math. No one can mix up the person they’re thinking of with the horse they’re imagining, but they can still make a mistake when adding five and seven. And notice that these are just mental ideas. So once again, we find ourselves in the dilemma of saying either that false opinions don’t exist or that someone knows something they don’t actually know.

We are at our wit's end, and may therefore be excused for making a bold diversion. All this time we have been repeating the words 'know,' 'understand,' yet we do not know what knowledge is. 'Why, Socrates, how can you argue at all without using them?' Nay, but the true hero of dialectic would have forbidden me to use them until I had explained them. And I must explain them now. The verb 'to know' has two senses, to have and to possess knowledge, and I distinguish 'having' from 'possessing.' A man may possess a garment which he does not wear; or he may have wild birds in an aviary; these in one sense he possesses, and in another he has none of them. Let this aviary be an image of the mind, as the waxen block was; when we are young, the aviary is empty; after a time the birds are put in; for under this figure we may describe different forms of knowledge;—there are some of them in groups, and some single, which are flying about everywhere; and let us suppose a hunt after the science of odd and even, or some other science. The possession of the birds is clearly not the same as the having them in the hand. And the original chase of them is not the same as taking them in the hand when they are already caged.

We are at our breaking point, so we can be excused for making a bold shift. All this time we've been using the words 'know' and 'understand,' yet we don't really know what knowledge is. "How can you argue at all without these terms, Socrates?" you might ask. But the true master of dialogue would have insisted I define these terms before using them. And I need to define them now. The verb 'to know' has two meanings: to have knowledge and to possess knowledge, and I differentiate between 'having' and 'possessing.' A person might possess a piece of clothing that they don’t wear, or they could have wild birds in a cage; in one sense, they possess them, but in another, they don't have any of them. Let’s picture this cage as a representation of the mind, just like the wax tablet was. When we’re young, the cage is empty; over time, the birds are added. Through this image, we can describe various types of knowledge—some are in groups, and some are flying around individually; let's imagine a quest for the science of odd and even numbers, or some other field of study. Clearly, possessing the birds isn’t the same as holding them in your hands. And the initial pursuit of them isn’t the same as when you finally have them in your hands after they are already caged.

This distinction between use and possession saves us from the absurdity of supposing that we do not know what we know, because we may know in one sense, i.e. possess, what we do not know in another, i.e. use. But have we not escaped one difficulty only to encounter a greater? For how can the exchange of two kinds of knowledge ever become false opinion? As well might we suppose that ignorance could make a man know, or that blindness could make him see. Theaetetus suggests that in the aviary there may be flying about mock birds, or forms of ignorance, and we put forth our hands and grasp ignorance, when we are intending to grasp knowledge. But how can he who knows the forms of knowledge and the forms of ignorance imagine one to be the other? Is there some other form of knowledge which distinguishes them? and another, and another? Thus we go round and round in a circle and make no progress.

This distinction between use and possession prevents the ridiculous idea that we don't know what we know, because we might know in one way—possessing something—while not knowing in another way—using it. But have we really solved one problem only to face a bigger one? How can the exchange of two types of knowledge ever lead to false beliefs? It’s as unlikely as thinking that ignorance could teach someone something or that being blind could allow someone to see. Theaetetus suggests that in an aviary, there might be fake birds or forms of ignorance flying around, and we reach out to grab ignorance when we actually mean to grab knowledge. But how can someone who understands the forms of knowledge and the forms of ignorance mistake one for the other? Is there some other kind of knowledge that sets them apart? And another, and another? This way, we just go in circles and make no real progress.

All this confusion arises out of our attempt to explain false opinion without having explained knowledge. What then is knowledge? Theaetetus repeats that knowledge is true opinion. But this seems to be refuted by the instance of orators and judges. For surely the orator cannot convey a true knowledge of crimes at which the judges were not present; he can only persuade them, and the judge may form a true opinion and truly judge. But if true opinion were knowledge they could not have judged without knowledge.

All this confusion comes from our attempt to explain incorrect beliefs without first explaining what knowledge is. So, what is knowledge? Theaetetus says that knowledge is true belief. But this idea is challenged by the examples of speakers and judges. After all, a speaker can't provide true knowledge of crimes that the judges didn't witness; he can only convince them, and the judge might form a true belief and judge accurately. But if true belief were knowledge, they wouldn't be able to judge without knowledge.

Once more. Theaetetus offers a definition which he has heard: Knowledge is true opinion accompanied by definition or explanation. Socrates has had a similar dream, and has further heard that the first elements are names only, and that definition or explanation begins when they are combined; the letters are unknown, the syllables or combinations are known. But this new hypothesis when tested by the letters of the alphabet is found to break down. The first syllable of Socrates' name is SO. But what is SO? Two letters, S and O, a sibilant and a vowel, of which no further explanation can be given. And how can any one be ignorant of either of them, and yet know both of them? There is, however, another alternative:—We may suppose that the syllable has a separate form or idea distinct from the letters or parts. The all of the parts may not be the whole. Theaetetus is very much inclined to adopt this suggestion, but when interrogated by Socrates he is unable to draw any distinction between the whole and all the parts. And if the syllables have no parts, then they are those original elements of which there is no explanation. But how can the syllable be known if the letter remains unknown? In learning to read as children, we are first taught the letters and then the syllables. And in music, the notes, which are the letters, have a much more distinct meaning to us than the combination of them.

Once again, Theaetetus presents a definition he has heard: Knowledge is true belief paired with a definition or explanation. Socrates has had a similar thought, and he has also heard that the basic elements are just names, and that definition or explanation starts when they are combined; the letters remain unknown, while the syllables or combinations are known. However, this new idea falls apart when we apply it to the letters of the alphabet. The first syllable of Socrates' name is SO. But what is SO? It's made up of two letters, S and O, a consonant and a vowel, about which no further clarification can be provided. How can anyone not know one of them yet still know both? There’s another possibility: we might think that the syllable has a separate form or idea that’s different from the letters or parts. All the parts may not make up the whole. Theaetetus is quite inclined to accept this idea, but when Socrates questions him, he can’t make a distinction between the whole and all its parts. If the syllables have no parts, then they are those original elements that cannot be explained. But how can we know the syllable if we don’t know the letter? When we learn to read as kids, we first learn the letters and then the syllables. Similarly, in music, the notes, which are the letters, have a much clearer meaning to us than their combinations.

Once more, then, we must ask the meaning of the statement, that 'Knowledge is right opinion, accompanied by explanation or definition.' Explanation may mean, (1) the reflection or expression of a man's thoughts—but every man who is not deaf and dumb is able to express his thoughts—or (2) the enumeration of the elements of which anything is composed. A man may have a true opinion about a waggon, but then, and then only, has he knowledge of a waggon when he is able to enumerate the hundred planks of Hesiod. Or he may know the syllables of the name Theaetetus, but not the letters; yet not until he knows both can he be said to have knowledge as well as opinion. But on the other hand he may know the syllable 'The' in the name Theaetetus, yet he may be mistaken about the same syllable in the name Theodorus, and in learning to read we often make such mistakes. And even if he could write out all the letters and syllables of your name in order, still he would only have right opinion. Yet there may be a third meaning of the definition, besides the image or expression of the mind, and the enumeration of the elements, viz. (3) perception of difference.

Once again, we need to clarify what is meant by the statement that "Knowledge is right opinion, accompanied by explanation or definition." Explanation could refer to (1) reflecting on or expressing a person's thoughts—but any person who isn't deaf and mute can express their thoughts—or (2) listing the parts that make up something. A person might have a correct opinion about a wagon, but they only have true knowledge about the wagon when they can list the hundred planks of Hesiod. Or they might know the syllables in the name Theaetetus but not the letters; still, they can only be said to have knowledge when they understand both. On the other hand, they might recognize the syllable "The" in Theaetetus but be wrong about the same syllable in Theodorus, and we often make such mistakes while learning to read. Even if they could write out all the letters and syllables of your name in the correct order, they would still just have the right opinion. However, there might be a third meaning to the definition, in addition to reflecting thoughts or listing components, which is (3) recognizing differences.

For example, I may see a man who has eyes, nose, and mouth;—that will not distinguish him from any other man. Or he may have a snub-nose and prominent eyes;—that will not distinguish him from myself and you and others who are like me. But when I see a certain kind of snub-nosedness, then I recognize Theaetetus. And having this sign of difference, I have knowledge. But have I knowledge or opinion of this difference; if I have only opinion I have not knowledge; if I have knowledge we assume a disputed term; for knowledge will have to be defined as right opinion with knowledge of difference.

For example, I might see a man who has eyes, a nose, and a mouth—that doesn't set him apart from any other man. Or he could have a flat nose and prominent eyes—that still doesn't differentiate him from me and others like me. But when I see a specific kind of flat nose, then I recognize Theaetetus. With this sign of difference, I have knowledge. But do I have knowledge or just an opinion about this difference? If it’s just an opinion, then it’s not knowledge; if I have knowledge, we need to clarify a debated term because knowledge has to be defined as correct opinion combined with awareness of the difference.

And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither perception nor true opinion, nor yet definition accompanying true opinion. And I have shown that the children of your brain are not worth rearing. Are you still in labour, or have you brought all you have to say about knowledge to the birth? If you have any more thoughts, you will be the better for having got rid of these; or if you have none, you will be the better for not fancying that you know what you do not know. Observe the limits of my art, which, like my mother's, is an art of midwifery; I do not pretend to compare with the good and wise of this and other ages.

So, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither perception nor true opinion, and not even definition coupled with true opinion. I've demonstrated that the ideas you've come up with aren't worth nurturing. Are you still working on your thoughts, or have you shared everything you have to say about knowledge? If you have more ideas, you'll benefit from getting rid of these; or if you don't, you'll benefit from not pretending to know what you don't. Pay attention to the limits of my craft, which, like my mother's, is a form of midwifery; I don't claim to be on the same level as the wise and good of this and other times.

And now I go to meet Meletus at the porch of the King Archon; but to-morrow I shall hope to see you again, Theodorus, at this place.

And now I'm heading to meet Meletus at the porch of the King Archon; but tomorrow I hope to see you again, Theodorus, here.

...

I'm sorry, but there is no text provided for me to modernize. Please provide a phrase or sentence for assistance.

I. The saying of Theaetetus, that 'Knowledge is sensible perception,' may be assumed to be a current philosophical opinion of the age. 'The ancients,' as Aristotle (De Anim.) says, citing a verse of Empedocles, 'affirmed knowledge to be the same as perception.' We may now examine these words, first, with reference to their place in the history of philosophy, and secondly, in relation to modern speculations.

I. The saying of Theaetetus that 'Knowledge is sensory perception' can be taken as a common philosophical view of the time. As Aristotle (De Anim.) notes while quoting a line from Empedocles, 'the ancients' believed knowledge was the same as perception. We can now analyze these words, first regarding their position in the history of philosophy, and second, in relation to contemporary ideas.

(a) In the age of Socrates the mind was passing from the object to the subject. The same impulse which a century before had led men to form conceptions of the world, now led them to frame general notions of the human faculties and feelings, such as memory, opinion, and the like. The simplest of these is sensation, or sensible perception, by which Plato seems to mean the generalized notion of feelings and impressions of sense, without determining whether they are conscious or not.

(a) In the time of Socrates, people's focus was shifting from external objects to internal thoughts. The same drive that had a century earlier inspired people to understand the world now encouraged them to develop broader ideas about human abilities and emotions, like memory and opinion. The most basic of these is sensation, or sensory perception, which Plato appears to refer to as the general concept of feelings and sensory impressions, without specifying if they are conscious or not.

The theory that 'Knowledge is sensible perception' is the antithesis of that which derives knowledge from the mind (Theaet.), or which assumes the existence of ideas independent of the mind (Parm.). Yet from their extreme abstraction these theories do not represent the opposite poles of thought in the same way that the corresponding differences would in modern philosophy. The most ideal and the most sensational have a tendency to pass into one another; Heracleitus, like his great successor Hegel, has both aspects. The Eleatic isolation of Being and the Megarian or Cynic isolation of individuals are placed in the same class by Plato (Soph.); and the same principle which is the symbol of motion to one mind is the symbol of rest to another. The Atomists, who are sometimes regarded as the Materialists of Plato, denied the reality of sensation. And in the ancient as well as the modern world there were reactions from theory to experience, from ideas to sense. This is a point of view from which the philosophy of sensation presented great attraction to the ancient thinker. Amid the conflict of ideas and the variety of opinions, the impression of sense remained certain and uniform. Hardness, softness, cold, heat, etc. are not absolutely the same to different persons, but the art of measuring could at any rate reduce them all to definite natures (Republic). Thus the doctrine that knowledge is perception supplies or seems to supply a firm standing ground. Like the other notions of the earlier Greek philosophy, it was held in a very simple way, without much basis of reasoning, and without suggesting the questions which naturally arise in our own minds on the same subject.

The idea that "Knowledge is based on sensory perception" is the opposite of theories that claim knowledge comes from the mind (Theaet.) or that ideas exist independently of the mind (Parm.). However, because of their extreme abstraction, these theories don’t represent the opposing sides of thought in the same way modern philosophy does. The most ideal and the most sensory often blend into each other; Heracleitus, like his influential follower Hegel, embodies both aspects. Plato (Soph.) categorizes the Eleatic concept of Being and the Megarian or Cynic focus on individuals in the same group; what symbolizes motion for one person can symbolize stillness for another. The Atomists, who are sometimes seen as Plato's Materialists, rejected the reality of sensation. Throughout both ancient and modern times, there have been reactions moving from theory to experience, from ideas to sensory perception. This perspective made the philosophy of sensation particularly appealing to ancient thinkers. Despite the clash of ideas and the range of opinions, sensory impressions remained consistent and uniform. Hardness, softness, coldness, heat, and so on may not be exactly the same for everyone, but the skill of measurement could at least categorize them into clear characteristics (Republic). Therefore, the belief that knowledge is perception provides, or seems to provide, a solid foundation. Like other concepts from early Greek philosophy, it was understood quite simply, without much reasoning, and did not raise the questions that naturally occur to us today on the same topic.

(b) The fixedness of impressions of sense furnishes a link of connexion between ancient and modern philosophy. The modern thinker often repeats the parallel axiom, 'All knowledge is experience.' He means to say that the outward and not the inward is both the original source and the final criterion of truth, because the outward can be observed and analyzed; the inward is only known by external results, and is dimly perceived by each man for himself. In what does this differ from the saying of Theaetetus? Chiefly in this—that the modern term 'experience,' while implying a point of departure in sense and a return to sense, also includes all the processes of reasoning and imagination which have intervened. The necessary connexion between them by no means affords a measure of the relative degree of importance which is to be ascribed to either element. For the inductive portion of any science may be small, as in mathematics or ethics, compared with that which the mind has attained by reasoning and reflection on a very few facts.

(b) The consistency of sensory impressions provides a connection between ancient and modern philosophy. Today’s thinkers often echo the saying, "All knowledge comes from experience." This means that the external world, rather than the internal one, is both the starting point and the ultimate standard of truth, because the external can be observed and analyzed; the internal is only understood through external results and is vaguely perceived by each individual. How is this different from what Theaetetus said? Primarily, the modern word "experience" suggests a starting point in sensory input and a return to it, but it also incorporates all the reasoning and imagination processes that happen in between. The essential connection between these elements doesn't necessarily indicate the relative importance attributed to each. In fact, the inductive part of any science can be minor, as seen in mathematics or ethics, compared to what the mind can achieve through reasoning and reflection on just a few facts.

II. The saying that 'All knowledge is sensation' is identified by Plato with the Protagorean thesis that 'Man is the measure of all things.' The interpretation which Protagoras himself is supposed to give of these latter words is: 'Things are to me as they appear to me, and to you as they appear to you.' But there remains still an ambiguity both in the text and in the explanation, which has to be cleared up. Did Protagoras merely mean to assert the relativity of knowledge to the human mind? Or did he mean to deny that there is an objective standard of truth?

II. The saying that 'All knowledge is sensation' is linked by Plato to the Protagorean idea that 'Man is the measure of all things.' Protagoras is thought to interpret these words as: 'Things are to me as they seem to me, and to you as they seem to you.' However, there is still some ambiguity in both the text and the explanation that needs clarification. Did Protagoras simply mean to claim that knowledge is relative to the human mind? Or did he intend to argue that there is no objective standard of truth?

These two questions have not been always clearly distinguished; the relativity of knowledge has been sometimes confounded with uncertainty. The untutored mind is apt to suppose that objects exist independently of the human faculties, because they really exist independently of the faculties of any individual. In the same way, knowledge appears to be a body of truths stored up in books, which when once ascertained are independent of the discoverer. Further consideration shows us that these truths are not really independent of the mind; there is an adaptation of one to the other, of the eye to the object of sense, of the mind to the conception. There would be no world, if there neither were nor ever had been any one to perceive the world. A slight effort of reflection enables us to understand this; but no effort of reflection will enable us to pass beyond the limits of our own faculties, or to imagine the relation or adaptation of objects to the mind to be different from that of which we have experience. There are certain laws of language and logic to which we are compelled to conform, and to which our ideas naturally adapt themselves; and we can no more get rid of them than we can cease to be ourselves. The absolute and infinite, whether explained as self-existence, or as the totality of human thought, or as the Divine nature, if known to us at all, cannot escape from the category of relation.

These two questions haven't always been clearly separated; the relativity of knowledge has sometimes been mixed up with uncertainty. The untrained mind tends to think that objects exist independently of human abilities because they actually exist independently of any individual’s abilities. Similarly, knowledge seems like a collection of truths stored in books, which, once discovered, are independent of the person who found them. However, a deeper look reveals that these truths aren't really independent of the mind; there's a connection between them, like how the eye aligns with the object of perception and how the mind connects with ideas. There wouldn't be a world if no one had ever been there to perceive it. A little reflection helps us realize this, but no amount of thought can take us beyond our own limitations, nor can we imagine the relationship between objects and the mind to be different from what we experience. There are specific rules of language and logic that we must follow, and our ideas naturally align with them; we can't escape these rules any more than we can stop being who we are. The absolute and infinite, whether described as self-existence, the totality of human thought, or the Divine nature, if we can know it at all, cannot be understood outside the framework of relationships.

But because knowledge is subjective or relative to the mind, we are not to suppose that we are therefore deprived of any of the tests or criteria of truth. One man still remains wiser than another, a more accurate observer and relater of facts, a truer measure of the proportions of knowledge. The nature of testimony is not altered, nor the verification of causes by prescribed methods less certain. Again, the truth must often come to a man through others, according to the measure of his capacity and education. But neither does this affect the testimony, whether written or oral, which he knows by experience to be trustworthy. He cannot escape from the laws of his own mind; and he cannot escape from the further accident of being dependent for his knowledge on others. But still this is no reason why he should always be in doubt; of many personal, of many historical and scientific facts he may be absolutely assured. And having such a mass of acknowledged truth in the mathematical and physical, not to speak of the moral sciences, the moderns have certainly no reason to acquiesce in the statement that truth is appearance only, or that there is no difference between appearance and truth.

But since knowledge is subjective or relative to the individual mind, we shouldn’t think that we lose any of the tests or criteria for truth. One person can still be wiser than another, a more accurate observer and reporter of facts, and a better judge of the proportions of knowledge. The nature of testimony hasn’t changed, nor is the verification of causes through established methods any less certain. Additionally, truth often comes to a person through others, based on their capacity and education. However, this doesn’t undermine the testimony, whether written or spoken, which they know from experience to be reliable. They can’t escape the laws of their own mind, nor can they avoid depending on others for their knowledge. Still, this doesn’t mean they should always be in doubt; for many personal, historical, and scientific facts, they can be completely confident. With such a wealth of recognized truth in mathematics and the physical sciences, not to mention the moral sciences, modern thinkers have no reason to accept the idea that truth is merely an illusion or that there’s no distinction between appearance and truth.

The relativity of knowledge is a truism to us, but was a great psychological discovery in the fifth century before Christ. Of this discovery, the first distinct assertion is contained in the thesis of Protagoras. Probably he had no intention either of denying or affirming an objective standard of truth. He did not consider whether man in the higher or man in the lower sense was a 'measure of all things.' Like other great thinkers, he was absorbed with one idea, and that idea was the absoluteness of perception. Like Socrates, he seemed to see that philosophy must be brought back from 'nature' to 'truth,' from the world to man. But he did not stop to analyze whether he meant 'man' in the concrete or man in the abstract, any man or some men, 'quod semper quod ubique' or individual private judgment. Such an analysis lay beyond his sphere of thought; the age before Socrates had not arrived at these distinctions. Like the Cynics, again, he discarded knowledge in any higher sense than perception. For 'truer' or 'wiser' he substituted the word 'better,' and is not unwilling to admit that both states and individuals are capable of practical improvement. But this improvement does not arise from intellectual enlightenment, nor yet from the exertion of the will, but from a change of circumstances and impressions; and he who can effect this change in himself or others may be deemed a philosopher. In the mode of effecting it, while agreeing with Socrates and the Cynics in the importance which he attaches to practical life, he is at variance with both of them. To suppose that practice can be divorced from speculation, or that we may do good without caring about truth, is by no means singular, either in philosophy or life. The singularity of this, as of some other (so-called) sophistical doctrines, is the frankness with which they are avowed, instead of being veiled, as in modern times, under ambiguous and convenient phrases.

The relativity of knowledge is a common understanding for us today, but it was a significant psychological breakthrough in the fifth century B.C. The first clear statement of this idea is found in Protagoras's thesis. He probably didn’t intend to either deny or affirm an objective standard of truth. He didn’t analyze whether humans, in a higher or lower sense, were the 'measure of all things.' Like other great thinkers, he was focused on one concept, which was the absolute nature of perception. Similar to Socrates, he recognized that philosophy should shift from 'nature' to 'truth,' from the world to humanity. However, he didn’t pause to clarify whether he meant 'man' in a concrete or abstract way, whether it referred to every individual or just some, 'what is always what is everywhere' or individual private judgment. Such an analysis was beyond his level of thought; the pre-Socratic era hadn’t reached those distinctions. Like the Cynics, he dismissed knowledge in any deeper sense beyond perception. Instead of using terms like 'truer' or 'wiser,' he preferred the word 'better,' and he acknowledged that both societies and individuals can improve practically. However, this improvement doesn’t come from intellectual understanding or sheer will, but from changes in circumstances and experiences; one who can bring about this change in themselves or others might be considered a philosopher. In how he goes about achieving this, while agreeing with Socrates and the Cynics on the importance of practical life, he diverges from both. The idea that practice can be separated from theory, or that we can do good without caring about truth, isn’t unique in philosophy or life. What makes this view, along with some other so-called sophistical ideas, stand out is the openness with which they are presented, rather than being hidden behind vague and convenient language as is often seen today.

Plato appears to treat Protagoras much as he himself is treated by Aristotle; that is to say, he does not attempt to understand him from his own point of view. But he entangles him in the meshes of a more advanced logic. To which Protagoras is supposed to reply by Megarian quibbles, which destroy logic, 'Not only man, but each man, and each man at each moment.' In the arguments about sight and memory there is a palpable unfairness which is worthy of the great 'brainless brothers,' Euthydemus and Dionysodorus, and may be compared with the egkekalummenos ('obvelatus') of Eubulides. For he who sees with one eye only cannot be truly said both to see and not to see; nor is memory, which is liable to forget, the immediate knowledge to which Protagoras applies the term. Theodorus justly charges Socrates with going beyond the truth; and Protagoras has equally right on his side when he protests against Socrates arguing from the common use of words, which 'the vulgar pervert in all manner of ways.'

Plato seems to approach Protagoras in a way similar to how Aristotle approaches him; in other words, he doesn’t try to understand him from his own perspective. Instead, he wraps him up in a more complex logical framework. Protagoras is expected to respond with Megarian tricks that undermine logic, saying, "Not just man, but each man, and each man at each moment." In the discussions about sight and memory, there's a clear unfairness reminiscent of the notorious "brainless brothers," Euthydemus and Dionysodorus, and it can be likened to the egkekalummenos ('obvelatus') of Eubulides. A person who sees with only one eye can't genuinely be said to both see and not see; nor does memory, which can forget, represent the immediate knowledge that Protagoras refers to. Theodorus correctly accuses Socrates of going beyond the truth, and Protagoras is equally justified in his objection to Socrates using the common meanings of words, which "the ordinary people twist in countless ways."

III. The theory of Protagoras is connected by Aristotle as well as Plato with the flux of Heracleitus. But Aristotle is only following Plato, and Plato, as we have already seen, did not mean to imply that such a connexion was admitted by Protagoras himself. His metaphysical genius saw or seemed to see a common tendency in them, just as the modern historian of ancient philosophy might perceive a parallelism between two thinkers of which they were probably unconscious themselves. We must remember throughout that Plato is not speaking of Heracleitus, but of the Heracliteans, who succeeded him; nor of the great original ideas of the master, but of the Eristic into which they had degenerated a hundred years later. There is nothing in the fragments of Heracleitus which at all justifies Plato's account of him. His philosophy may be resolved into two elements—first, change, secondly, law or measure pervading the change: these he saw everywhere, and often expressed in strange mythological symbols. But he has no analysis of sensible perception such as Plato attributes to him; nor is there any reason to suppose that he pushed his philosophy into that absolute negation in which Heracliteanism was sunk in the age of Plato. He never said that 'change means every sort of change;' and he expressly distinguished between 'the general and particular understanding.' Like a poet, he surveyed the elements of mythology, nature, thought, which lay before him, and sometimes by the light of genius he saw or seemed to see a mysterious principle working behind them. But as has been the case with other great philosophers, and with Plato and Aristotle themselves, what was really permanent and original could not be understood by the next generation, while a perverted logic carried out his chance expressions with an illogical consistency. His simple and noble thoughts, like those of the great Eleatic, soon degenerated into a mere strife of words. And when thus reduced to mere words, they seem to have exercised a far wider influence in the cities of Ionia (where the people 'were mad about them') than in the life-time of Heracleitus—a phenomenon which, though at first sight singular, is not without a parallel in the history of philosophy and theology.

III. Aristotle and Plato both connect Protagoras's theory with Heraclitus's concept of constant change. However, Aristotle is merely following Plato, who, as we've seen, did not imply that Protagoras himself accepted such a connection. Plato's philosophical insight detected a common theme between them, just as a modern historian of ancient philosophy might notice parallels between two thinkers who were likely unaware of them. It's important to remember that Plato isn't discussing Heraclitus directly, but rather the Heracliteans who came after him; he's also not referring to the original great ideas of the master, but rather the Eristic beliefs that had developed into something less refined a hundred years later. There’s nothing in Heraclitus's fragments that truly supports Plato's depiction of him. His philosophy can be boiled down to two main ideas—first, change; second, a law or measure that governs that change: he perceived these everywhere, often expressing them through unusual mythological symbols. However, he does not offer an analysis of sensory perception like the one Plato attributes to him, nor is there any reason to think that he took his philosophy into the complete denial that Heracliteanism had fallen into by Plato's time. He never claimed that 'change means every kind of change,' and he clearly distinguished between 'general understanding and particular understanding.' Like a poet, he looked at the elements of mythology, nature, and thought around him, and sometimes, through his genius, he saw or seemed to see a mysterious force at work behind them. But, as often happens with other great philosophers, including Plato and Aristotle themselves, what was genuinely enduring and original couldn't be grasped by the next generation, while a distorted logic applied his random statements with an illogical consistency. His straightforward and profound ideas, similar to those of the great Eleatic, quickly devolved into mere wordplay. Once simplified to mere words, these ideas appeared to have a much greater influence in the cities of Ionia (where people were 'crazy about them') than during Heraclitus's lifetime—a phenomenon that, while initially odd, has parallels in the history of philosophy and theology.

It is this perverted form of the Heraclitean philosophy which is supposed to effect the final overthrow of Protagorean sensationalism. For if all things are changing at every moment, in all sorts of ways, then there is nothing fixed or defined at all, and therefore no sensible perception, nor any true word by which that or anything else can be described. Of course Protagoras would not have admitted the justice of this argument any more than Heracleitus would have acknowledged the 'uneducated fanatics' who appealed to his writings. He might have said, 'The excellent Socrates has first confused me with Heracleitus, and Heracleitus with his Ephesian successors, and has then disproved the existence both of knowledge and sensation. But I am not responsible for what I never said, nor will I admit that my common-sense account of knowledge can be overthrown by unintelligible Heraclitean paradoxes.'

It’s this twisted version of Heraclitus's philosophy that is supposed to bring down Protagorean sensationalism. If everything is changing all the time, in all sorts of ways, then nothing can be fixed or defined at all. That means there’s no sensible perception and no true words to describe anything. Of course, Protagoras wouldn’t agree with this argument any more than Heraclitus would have acknowledged the “uneducated fanatics” who referred to his writings. He might have said, “The great Socrates has first confused me with Heraclitus, and Heraclitus with his Ephesian followers, and has then disproven the existence of both knowledge and sensation. But I’m not responsible for what I never said, and I won’t accept that my straightforward view of knowledge can be disproven by confusing Heraclitean paradoxes.”

IV. Still at the bottom of the arguments there remains a truth, that knowledge is something more than sensible perception;—this alone would not distinguish man from a tadpole. The absoluteness of sensations at each moment destroys the very consciousness of sensations (compare Phileb.), or the power of comparing them. The senses are not mere holes in a 'Trojan horse,' but the organs of a presiding nature, in which they meet. A great advance has been made in psychology when the senses are recognized as organs of sense, and we are admitted to see or feel 'through them' and not 'by them,' a distinction of words which, as Socrates observes, is by no means pedantic. A still further step has been made when the most abstract notions, such as Being and Not-being, sameness and difference, unity and plurality, are acknowledged to be the creations of the mind herself, working upon the feelings or impressions of sense. In this manner Plato describes the process of acquiring them, in the words 'Knowledge consists not in the feelings or affections (pathemasi), but in the process of reasoning about them (sullogismo).' Here, is in the Parmenides, he means something not really different from generalization. As in the Sophist, he is laying the foundation of a rational psychology, which is to supersede the Platonic reminiscence of Ideas as well as the Eleatic Being and the individualism of Megarians and Cynics.

IV. At the core of the arguments, there’s a truth that knowledge is more than just sensory perception; this alone wouldn’t set humans apart from tadpoles. The immediacy of sensations at each moment undermines the very awareness of those sensations, or the ability to compare them. The senses aren’t just openings in a 'Trojan horse,' but rather organs from which a governing nature emerges. Psychology has made significant progress in recognizing the senses as organs of sensation, allowing us to perceive ‘through them’ and not ‘by them,’ a distinction that, as Socrates points out, isn’t just overly technical. An even greater leap has occurred when we acknowledge that the most abstract concepts, like Being and Not-being, sameness and difference, unity and plurality, are creations of the mind itself, crafted from our sensory feelings or impressions. Plato outlines this acquisition process, stating, 'Knowledge consists not in the feelings or affections, but in the process of reasoning about them.' Here, in the Parmenides, he refers to something that is not really different from generalization. In the Sophist, he lays the groundwork for a rational psychology that aims to replace the Platonic concept of recalling Ideas, as well as the Eleatic notion of Being and the individualism of the Megarians and Cynics.

V. Having rejected the doctrine that 'Knowledge is perception,' we now proceed to look for a definition of knowledge in the sphere of opinion. But here we are met by a singular difficulty: How is false opinion possible? For we must either know or not know that which is presented to the mind or to sense. We of course should answer at once: 'No; the alternative is not necessary, for there may be degrees of knowledge; and we may know and have forgotten, or we may be learning, or we may have a general but not a particular knowledge, or we may know but not be able to explain;' and many other ways may be imagined in which we know and do not know at the same time. But these answers belong to a later stage of metaphysical discussion; whereas the difficulty in question naturally arises owing to the childhood of the human mind, like the parallel difficulty respecting Not-being. Men had only recently arrived at the notion of opinion; they could not at once define the true and pass beyond into the false. The very word doxa was full of ambiguity, being sometimes, as in the Eleatic philosophy, applied to the sensible world, and again used in the more ordinary sense of opinion. There is no connexion between sensible appearance and probability, and yet both of them met in the word doxa, and could hardly be disengaged from one another in the mind of the Greek living in the fifth or fourth century B.C. To this was often added, as at the end of the fifth book of the Republic, the idea of relation, which is equally distinct from either of them; also a fourth notion, the conclusion of the dialectical process, the making up of the mind after she has been 'talking to herself' (Theat.).

V. After rejecting the idea that 'Knowledge is perception,' we now look for a definition of knowledge within the realm of opinion. However, we encounter a unique challenge: How can false opinion exist? We must either know or not know what is presented to our mind or senses. Naturally, we might quickly say, 'No; that’s not necessary, because there can be degrees of knowledge; we might know something but have forgotten it, or we could be in the process of learning, or we might have a general understanding without specifics, or we could know something but be unable to explain it;' and there are many other ways we can simultaneously know and not know. But these responses belong to a later phase of metaphysical debate; the difficulty we're facing comes from the early development of human thought, much like the related issue of Not-being. People had only recently come up with the concept of opinion and couldn’t easily distinguish between the true and the false. The word doxa was loaded with ambiguities, sometimes referring to the sensory world as in Eleatic philosophy, while at other times being used in the more common sense of opinion. There’s no direct connection between sensory appearance and probability, yet both were tied to the word doxa, making it hard for someone in fifth or fourth century B.C. Greece to separate them in their mind. This was often complemented, as seen at the end of the fifth book of the Republic, by the idea of relation, which is also distinct from either of them; along with a fourth concept, the conclusion of the dialectical process, or the resolution of thought after it has been 'talking to itself' (Theat.).

We are not then surprised that the sphere of opinion and of Not-being should be a dusky, half-lighted place (Republic), belonging neither to the old world of sense and imagination, nor to the new world of reflection and reason. Plato attempts to clear up this darkness. In his accustomed manner he passes from the lower to the higher, without omitting the intermediate stages. This appears to be the reason why he seeks for the definition of knowledge first in the sphere of opinion. Hereafter we shall find that something more than opinion is required.

We aren’t surprised that the realm of opinion and non-reality is a dim, shadowy area, not fully part of the old world of senses and imagination or the new world of thought and reason. Plato tries to clarify this confusion. As usual, he moves from the lower levels to the higher ones, without skipping any intermediate steps. This seems to explain why he first looks for a definition of knowledge within the realm of opinion. Later, we’ll discover that more than just opinion is necessary.

False opinion is explained by Plato at first as a confusion of mind and sense, which arises when the impression on the mind does not correspond to the impression made on the senses. It is obvious that this explanation (supposing the distinction between impressions on the mind and impressions on the senses to be admitted) does not account for all forms of error; and Plato has excluded himself from the consideration of the greater number, by designedly omitting the intermediate processes of learning and forgetting; nor does he include fallacies in the use of language or erroneous inferences. But he is struck by one possibility of error, which is not covered by his theory, viz. errors in arithmetic. For in numbers and calculation there is no combination of thought and sense, and yet errors may often happen. Hence he is led to discard the explanation which might nevertheless have been supposed to hold good (for anything which he says to the contrary) as a rationale of error, in the case of facts derived from sense.

Plato first explains false opinion as a clash between the mind and senses, which happens when what we think doesn’t match what our senses pick up. It's clear that this explanation (assuming we accept the difference between mental impressions and sensory impressions) doesn't cover all types of mistakes; Plato leaves out many by intentionally ignoring the processes of learning and forgetting. He also doesn’t address errors in language or faulty reasoning. However, he does recognize one type of error not included in his theory: mistakes in arithmetic. In math and calculations, there’s no mix of thought and senses, yet errors can still occur. So, he starts to reject the notion that his explanation could somehow apply to errors based on sensory information, despite what he says otherwise.

Another attempt is made to explain false opinion by assigning to error a sort of positive existence. But error or ignorance is essentially negative—a not-knowing; if we knew an error, we should be no longer in error. We may veil our difficulty under figures of speech, but these, although telling arguments with the multitude, can never be the real foundation of a system of psychology. Only they lead us to dwell upon mental phenomena which if expressed in an abstract form would not be realized by us at all. The figure of the mind receiving impressions is one of those images which have rooted themselves for ever in language. It may or may not be a 'gracious aid' to thought; but it cannot be got rid of. The other figure of the enclosure is also remarkable as affording the first hint of universal all-pervading ideas,—a notion further carried out in the Sophist. This is implied in the birds, some in flocks, some solitary, which fly about anywhere and everywhere. Plato discards both figures, as not really solving the question which to us appears so simple: 'How do we make mistakes?' The failure of the enquiry seems to show that we should return to knowledge, and begin with that; and we may afterwards proceed, with a better hope of success, to the examination of opinion.

Another attempt is made to explain false opinions by giving errors a kind of positive existence. However, error or ignorance is fundamentally negative—a state of not knowing; if we were aware of an error, we wouldn't be in error anymore. We might hide our confusion with figurative language, but while these may convince the masses, they can never truly be the foundation of a psychology system. They only lead us to focus on mental phenomena that, if expressed abstractly, we wouldn’t realize at all. The concept of the mind receiving impressions is one of those images that has become firmly established in language. It may or may not help thought; but we can't eliminate it. The other notion of enclosure is also notable as it provides an early hint of universal, all-pervasive ideas—a concept further explored in the Sophist. This is suggested by birds, some flying in flocks and others alone, moving about anywhere and everywhere. Plato dismisses both concepts, as they don't really answer the question that seems so simple to us: 'How do we make mistakes?' The failure of this inquiry suggests that we should go back to knowledge and start from there; then we can better examine opinion with greater hope of success.

But is true opinion really distinct from knowledge? The difference between these he seeks to establish by an argument, which to us appears singular and unsatisfactory. The existence of true opinion is proved by the rhetoric of the law courts, which cannot give knowledge, but may give true opinion. The rhetorician cannot put the judge or juror in possession of all the facts which prove an act of violence, but he may truly persuade them of the commission of such an act. Here the idea of true opinion seems to be a right conclusion from imperfect knowledge. But the correctness of such an opinion will be purely accidental; and is really the effect of one man, who has the means of knowing, persuading another who has not. Plato would have done better if he had said that true opinion was a contradiction in terms.

But is true opinion really different from knowledge? He tries to establish the difference between the two with an argument that seems unusual and unsatisfactory to us. The existence of true opinion is shown through legal rhetoric, which can't provide knowledge but can offer true opinion. The rhetorician can’t give the judge or juror all the facts that prove an act of violence, but they can convincingly persuade them that such an act occurred. Here, true opinion seems to be a valid conclusion based on incomplete knowledge. However, the accuracy of that opinion is purely coincidental and really depends on one person, who has the means to know, persuading another who does not. Plato would have been better off saying that true opinion is a contradiction in terms.

Assuming the distinction between knowledge and opinion, Theaetetus, in answer to Socrates, proceeds to define knowledge as true opinion, with definite or rational explanation. This Socrates identifies with another and different theory, of those who assert that knowledge first begins with a proposition.

Assuming the difference between knowledge and opinion, Theaetetus, in response to Socrates, goes on to define knowledge as true opinion backed by a clear or logical explanation. Socrates links this to a different theory held by those who claim that knowledge starts with a statement.

The elements may be perceived by sense, but they are names, and cannot be defined. When we assign to them some predicate, they first begin to have a meaning (onomaton sumploke logou ousia). This seems equivalent to saying, that the individuals of sense become the subject of knowledge when they are regarded as they are in nature in relation to other individuals.

The elements can be sensed, but they're just names and can't really be defined. When we give them a description, they start to have significance (onomaton sumploke logou ousia). This is similar to saying that what we perceive becomes the focus of our understanding when we see them in their natural relationships with other things.

Yet we feel a difficulty in following this new hypothesis. For must not opinion be equally expressed in a proposition? The difference between true and false opinion is not the difference between the particular and the universal, but between the true universal and the false. Thought may be as much at fault as sight. When we place individuals under a class, or assign to them attributes, this is not knowledge, but a very rudimentary process of thought; the first generalization of all, without which language would be impossible. And has Plato kept altogether clear of a confusion, which the analogous word logos tends to create, of a proposition and a definition? And is not the confusion increased by the use of the analogous term 'elements,' or 'letters'? For there is no real resemblance between the relation of letters to a syllable, and of the terms to a proposition.

Yet we find it challenging to accept this new idea. Isn't it true that opinions need to be expressed in a statement? The difference between true and false opinions isn't about the specific versus the general, but about the true general versus the false one. Our thinking can be just as mistaken as our perception. When we categorize individuals or assign characteristics to them, that’s not true knowledge; it's just a very basic type of thinking—the first step in generalization, which is essential for language to exist. And has Plato completely avoided the confusion that the similar word "logos" can cause between a statement and a definition? Doesn't this confusion become even greater with the use of similar terms like "elements" or "letters"? Because there is no real similarity between the way letters relate to a syllable and the way terms relate to a proposition.

Plato, in the spirit of the Megarian philosophy, soon discovers a flaw in the explanation. For how can we know a compound of which the simple elements are unknown to us? Can two unknowns make a known? Can a whole be something different from the parts? The answer of experience is that they can; for we may know a compound, which we are unable to analyze into its elements; and all the parts, when united, may be more than all the parts separated: e.g. the number four, or any other number, is more than the units which are contained in it; any chemical compound is more than and different from the simple elements. But ancient philosophy in this, as in many other instances, proceeding by the path of mental analysis, was perplexed by doubts which warred against the plainest facts.

Plato, reflecting the Megarian philosophy, soon finds a flaw in the explanation. How can we understand a compound if we don’t know its simple elements? Can two unknowns create something known? Can a whole be different from its parts? Experience tells us that they can; we might know a compound we can't break down into its components, and when all the parts come together, they can be more than just the individual parts taken separately: for example, the number four, or any number, is greater than the units that make it up; any chemical compound is something more and different from its simple elements. However, ancient philosophy, like in many other cases, tried to analyze things mentally and became confused by doubts that contradicted the clearest facts.

Three attempts to explain the new definition of knowledge still remain to be considered. They all of them turn on the explanation of logos. The first account of the meaning of the word is the reflection of thought in speech—a sort of nominalism 'La science est une langue bien faite.' But anybody who is not dumb can say what he thinks; therefore mere speech cannot be knowledge. And yet we may observe, that there is in this explanation an element of truth which is not recognized by Plato; viz. that truth and thought are inseparable from language, although mere expression in words is not truth. The second explanation of logos is the enumeration of the elementary parts of the complex whole. But this is only definition accompanied with right opinion, and does not yet attain to the certainty of knowledge. Plato does not mention the greater objection, which is, that the enumeration of particulars is endless; such a definition would be based on no principle, and would not help us at all in gaining a common idea. The third is the best explanation,—the possession of a characteristic mark, which seems to answer to the logical definition by genus and difference. But this, again, is equally necessary for right opinion; and we have already determined, although not on very satisfactory grounds, that knowledge must be distinguished from opinion. A better distinction is drawn between them in the Timaeus. They might be opposed as philosophy and rhetoric, and as conversant respectively with necessary and contingent matter. But no true idea of the nature of either of them, or of their relation to one another, could be framed until science obtained a content. The ancient philosophers in the age of Plato thought of science only as pure abstraction, and to this opinion stood in no relation.

Three attempts to explain the new definition of knowledge still need to be considered. They all focus on the meaning of logos. The first explanation of the word is the reflection of thought in speech—a kind of nominalism, "La science est une langue bien faite." But anyone who can speak can express what they think; therefore, mere speech cannot be knowledge. However, we can observe that there's a truth in this explanation that Plato doesn't recognize; namely, that truth and thought are inseparable from language, although merely expressing something in words isn't the same as truth. The second explanation of logos is the listing of the basic parts of a complex whole. But this is only a definition alongside correct opinion and doesn't reach the certainty of knowledge. Plato fails to mention the bigger issue, which is that the list of specifics is endless; such a definition would have no principle and wouldn't help us achieve a common idea. The third explanation is the best—possessing a distinguishing feature, which seems to align with the logical definition through genus and difference. But again, this is also essential for correct opinion; we have already established, though not very convincingly, that knowledge must be distinct from opinion. A better distinction is made between them in the Timaeus. They could be contrasted as philosophy and rhetoric, dealing respectively with necessary and contingent matters. But no true understanding of the nature of either or their relationship could be formed until science achieved a content. The ancient philosophers in Plato's time viewed science solely as pure abstraction, and this perspective had no relation to their ideas.

Like Theaetetus, we have attained to no definite result. But an interesting phase of ancient philosophy has passed before us. And the negative result is not to be despised. For on certain subjects, and in certain states of knowledge, the work of negation or clearing the ground must go on, perhaps for a generation, before the new structure can begin to rise. Plato saw the necessity of combating the illogical logic of the Megarians and Eristics. For the completion of the edifice, he makes preparation in the Theaetetus, and crowns the work in the Sophist.

Like Theaetetus, we haven’t reached any clear conclusions. But we’ve witnessed an intriguing aspect of ancient philosophy. The fact that we haven't found definitive answers shouldn't be dismissed. In some areas and stages of knowledge, the process of negation or clearing the way needs to continue, maybe for a whole generation, before a new framework can start to take shape. Plato recognized the need to challenge the flawed reasoning of the Megarians and Eristics. To complete the structure, he lays the groundwork in the Theaetetus and finishes the work in the Sophist.

Many (1) fine expressions, and (2) remarks full of wisdom, (3) also germs of a metaphysic of the future, are scattered up and down in the dialogue. Such, for example, as (1) the comparison of Theaetetus' progress in learning to the 'noiseless flow of a river of oil'; the satirical touch, 'flavouring a sauce or fawning speech'; or the remarkable expression, 'full of impure dialectic'; or the lively images under which the argument is described,—'the flood of arguments pouring in,' the fresh discussions 'bursting in like a band of revellers.' (2) As illustrations of the second head, may be cited the remark of Socrates, that 'distinctions of words, although sometimes pedantic, are also necessary'; or the fine touch in the character of the lawyer, that 'dangers came upon him when the tenderness of youth was unequal to them'; or the description of the manner in which the spirit is broken in a wicked man who listens to reproof until he becomes like a child; or the punishment of the wicked, which is not physical suffering, but the perpetual companionship of evil (compare Gorgias); or the saying, often repeated by Aristotle and others, that 'philosophy begins in wonder, for Iris is the child of Thaumas'; or the superb contempt with which the philosopher takes down the pride of wealthy landed proprietors by comparison of the whole earth. (3) Important metaphysical ideas are: a. the conception of thought, as the mind talking to herself; b. the notion of a common sense, developed further by Aristotle, and the explicit declaration, that the mind gains her conceptions of Being, sameness, number, and the like, from reflection on herself; c. the excellent distinction of Theaetetus (which Socrates, speaking with emphasis, 'leaves to grow') between seeing the forms or hearing the sounds of words in a foreign language, and understanding the meaning of them; and d. the distinction of Socrates himself between 'having' and 'possessing' knowledge, in which the answer to the whole discussion appears to be contained.

Many fine expressions and insightful remarks, along with hints of a future metaphysics, are scattered throughout the dialogue. For example, there's the comparison of Theaetetus' progress in learning to the "smooth flow of a river of oil"; the satirical note of "flavoring a sauce or flattering speech"; or the striking phrase "full of impure dialectic"; as well as the vivid images describing the argument—“the flood of arguments pouring in,” and fresh discussions “bursting in like a group of party-goers.” As examples of the second category, we can mention Socrates' remark that “word distinctions, while sometimes pedantic, are also necessary”; or the poignant aspect of the lawyer's character, noting that “dangers came upon him when the sensitivity of youth couldn't handle them”; or the depiction of how the spirit is broken in a wicked person who listens to reproof until they become like a child; or the punishment of the wicked, which is not physical suffering but the constant presence of evil (see Gorgias); or the saying, often echoed by Aristotle and others, that “philosophy begins in wonder, for Iris is the child of Thaumas”; or the tremendous contempt the philosopher shows for the pride of wealthy landowners by comparing them to the entirety of the earth. Important metaphysical ideas include: a. the idea of thought as the mind talking to itself; b. the notion of a common sense, further developed by Aristotle, and the clear statement that the mind forms concepts of Being, sameness, number, and similar ideas through self-reflection; c. Theaetetus' insightful distinction (which Socrates, stressing, "allows to develop") between seeing the forms or hearing the sounds of words in a foreign language and grasping their meaning; and d. Socrates' own distinction between "having" and "possessing" knowledge, which seems to encapsulate the entire discussion.

...

I’m ready to assist you! Please provide the text you’d like me to modernize.

There is a difference between ancient and modern psychology, and we have a difficulty in explaining one in the terms of the other. To us the inward and outward sense and the inward and outward worlds of which they are the organs are parted by a wall, and appear as if they could never be confounded. The mind is endued with faculties, habits, instincts, and a personality or consciousness in which they are bound together. Over against these are placed forms, colours, external bodies coming into contact with our own body. We speak of a subject which is ourselves, of an object which is all the rest. These are separable in thought, but united in any act of sensation, reflection, or volition. As there are various degrees in which the mind may enter into or be abstracted from the operations of sense, so there are various points at which this separation or union may be supposed to occur. And within the sphere of mind the analogy of sense reappears; and we distinguish not only external objects, but objects of will and of knowledge which we contrast with them. These again are comprehended in a higher object, which reunites with the subject. A multitude of abstractions are created by the efforts of successive thinkers which become logical determinations; and they have to be arranged in order, before the scheme of thought is complete. The framework of the human intellect is not the peculium of an individual, but the joint work of many who are of all ages and countries. What we are in mind is due, not merely to our physical, but to our mental antecedents which we trace in history, and more especially in the history of philosophy. Nor can mental phenomena be truly explained either by physiology or by the observation of consciousness apart from their history. They have a growth of their own, like the growth of a flower, a tree, a human being. They may be conceived as of themselves constituting a common mind, and having a sort of personal identity in which they coexist.

There is a difference between ancient and modern psychology, and it’s challenging to explain one using the terms of the other. For us, the inner and outer senses, as well as the inner and outer worlds they represent, are separated by a barrier, making it seem like they can never be mixed up. The mind has abilities, habits, instincts, and a personality or consciousness that ties them all together. Against this, there are forms, colors, and external objects that interact with our own body. We talk about a subject that is ourselves and an object that is everything else. These can be separated in thought but are connected in any act of sensation, reflection, or will. Just as the mind can engage in or detach from sensory operations to varying degrees, there are different points where this separation or connection might occur. Within the realm of the mind, we see the analogy of the senses again; we distinguish not only external objects but also objects of will and knowledge, which we compare with them. These, in turn, are included in a higher object that reconnects with the subject. Many abstractions are created by the efforts of various thinkers, which become logical conclusions, and they need to be organized before the overall scheme of thought is complete. The structure of human intellect is not the possession of an individual but the collective effort of many people from all ages and places. What we are in mind results not only from our physical background but also from our mental influences, which we trace through history, especially in the history of philosophy. Mental phenomena cannot be accurately explained solely by physiology or by observing consciousness without considering their history. They develop independently, much like the growth of a flower, a tree, or a human being. They can be viewed as forming a common mind, having a sort of personal identity in which they coexist.

So comprehensive is modern psychology, seeming to aim at constructing anew the entire world of thought. And prior to or simultaneously with this construction a negative process has to be carried on, a clearing away of useless abstractions which we have inherited from the past. Many erroneous conceptions of the mind derived from former philosophies have found their way into language, and we with difficulty disengage ourselves from them. Mere figures of speech have unconsciously influenced the minds of great thinkers. Also there are some distinctions, as, for example, that of the will and of the reason, and of the moral and intellectual faculties, which are carried further than is justified by experience. Any separation of things which we cannot see or exactly define, though it may be necessary, is a fertile source of error. The division of the mind into faculties or powers or virtues is too deeply rooted in language to be got rid of, but it gives a false impression. For if we reflect on ourselves we see that all our faculties easily pass into one another, and are bound together in a single mind or consciousness; but this mental unity is apt to be concealed from us by the distinctions of language.

Modern psychology is incredibly comprehensive, seemingly aimed at completely rebuilding the entire landscape of thought. Before or alongside this rebuilding, there's a need for a negative process: clearing away the outdated abstractions we've inherited from the past. Many mistaken ideas about the mind from earlier philosophies have seeped into our language, making it challenging for us to free ourselves from them. Simple figures of speech have unconsciously shaped the thinking of great minds. Additionally, some distinctions, such as those between will and reason, or moral and intellectual faculties, are pushed further than experience justifies. Any separation of things we can't see or precisely define, while sometimes necessary, can lead to significant errors. The classification of the mind into faculties, powers, or virtues is too entrenched in our language to be eliminated, yet it creates a misleading impression. When we reflect on ourselves, we realize that all our faculties easily blend into one another and are connected within a single mind or consciousness, but this mental unity can often be obscured by the distinctions we make in language.

A profusion of words and ideas has obscured rather than enlightened mental science. It is hard to say how many fallacies have arisen from the representation of the mind as a box, as a 'tabula rasa,' a book, a mirror, and the like. It is remarkable how Plato in the Theaetetus, after having indulged in the figure of the waxen tablet and the decoy, afterwards discards them. The mind is also represented by another class of images, as the spring of a watch, a motive power, a breath, a stream, a succession of points or moments. As Plato remarks in the Cratylus, words expressive of motion as well as of rest are employed to describe the faculties and operations of the mind; and in these there is contained another store of fallacies. Some shadow or reflection of the body seems always to adhere to our thoughts about ourselves, and mental processes are hardly distinguished in language from bodily ones. To see or perceive are used indifferently of both; the words intuition, moral sense, common sense, the mind's eye, are figures of speech transferred from one to the other. And many other words used in early poetry or in sacred writings to express the works of mind have a materialistic sound; for old mythology was allied to sense, and the distinction of matter and mind had not as yet arisen. Thus materialism receives an illusive aid from language; and both in philosophy and religion the imaginary figure or association easily takes the place of real knowledge.

An overload of words and ideas has confused rather than clarified mental science. It's tough to determine how many misconceptions have come from the idea of the mind as a container, a 'blank slate,' a book, a mirror, and similar concepts. It's interesting that Plato, in the Theaetetus, after exploring the analogy of the wax tablet and the lure, ultimately rejects them. The mind is also depicted through another set of images, like the spring of a watch, a source of energy, a breath, a stream, or a series of points or moments. As Plato mentions in the Cratylus, words related to both movement and stillness are used to describe the faculties and actions of the mind, and this creates another set of misconceptions. There seems to always be some shadow or reflection of the body in our thoughts about ourselves, and mental processes are often indistinguishable in language from physical ones. Words like see or perceive are used interchangeably for both; terms like intuition, moral sense, common sense, and the mind's eye are metaphors borrowed from one to the other. Many other words found in ancient poetry or sacred texts used to describe mental activities have a materialistic tone because ancient mythology was tied to physical sensation, and the separation of matter and mind hadn’t yet emerged. Thus, materialism gains deceptive support from language; both in philosophy and religion, the imaginary image or connection easily replaces genuine understanding.

Again, there is the illusion of looking into our own minds as if our thoughts or feelings were written down in a book. This is another figure of speech, which might be appropriately termed 'the fallacy of the looking-glass.' We cannot look at the mind unless we have the eye which sees, and we can only look, not into, but out of the mind at the thoughts, words, actions of ourselves and others. What we dimly recognize within us is not experience, but rather the suggestion of an experience, which we may gather, if we will, from the observation of the world. The memory has but a feeble recollection of what we were saying or doing a few weeks or a few months ago, and still less of what we were thinking or feeling. This is one among many reasons why there is so little self-knowledge among mankind; they do not carry with them the thought of what they are or have been. The so-called 'facts of consciousness' are equally evanescent; they are facts which nobody ever saw, and which can neither be defined nor described. Of the three laws of thought the first (All A = A) is an identical proposition—that is to say, a mere word or symbol claiming to be a proposition: the two others (Nothing can be A and not A, and Everything is either A or not A) are untrue, because they exclude degrees and also the mixed modes and double aspects under which truth is so often presented to us. To assert that man is man is unmeaning; to say that he is free or necessary and cannot be both is a half truth only. These are a few of the entanglements which impede the natural course of human thought. Lastly, there is the fallacy which lies still deeper, of regarding the individual mind apart from the universal, or either, as a self-existent entity apart from the ideas which are contained in them.

Once again, we have the illusion of peering into our own minds as if our thoughts or feelings were written in a book. This is another figure of speech that could be called 'the fallacy of the looking-glass.' We can't truly observe the mind unless we have the insight to see it, and we can only look outward from the mind at our own and others' thoughts, words, and actions. What we vaguely recognize within us isn't actual experience, but rather the hint of an experience that we might gather, if we choose, from observing the world around us. Our memory has only a weak recollection of what we were saying or doing a few weeks or months ago, and even less of what we were thinking or feeling. This is one of the many reasons why there’s so little self-awareness among people; they do not retain the thought of who they are or who they have been. The so-called 'facts of consciousness' are just as fleeting; they are facts nobody has ever truly observed, and they cannot be clearly defined or described. Of the three laws of thought, the first (All A = A) is an identical proposition; in other words, it’s just a word or symbol pretending to be a proposition: the other two (Nothing can be A and not A, and Everything is either A or not A) are incorrect, because they ignore degrees and the mixed modes and dual aspects under which truth is often presented to us. To state that man is man is meaningless; to claim he is free or necessary and cannot be both is only partly true. These are some of the complications that hinder the natural flow of human thought. Finally, there is a deeper fallacy of considering the individual mind separately from the universal mind or either one as a self-existing entity independent of the ideas they contain.

In ancient philosophies the analysis of the mind is still rudimentary and imperfect. It naturally began with an effort to disengage the universal from sense—this was the first lifting up of the mist. It wavered between object and subject, passing imperceptibly from one or Being to mind and thought. Appearance in the outward object was for a time indistinguishable from opinion in the subject. At length mankind spoke of knowing as well as of opining or perceiving. But when the word 'knowledge' was found how was it to be explained or defined? It was not an error, it was a step in the right direction, when Protagoras said that 'Man is the measure of all things,' and that 'All knowledge is perception.' This was the subjective which corresponded to the objective 'All is flux.' But the thoughts of men deepened, and soon they began to be aware that knowledge was neither sense, nor yet opinion—with or without explanation; nor the expression of thought, nor the enumeration of parts, nor the addition of characteristic marks. Motion and rest were equally ill adapted to express its nature, although both must in some sense be attributed to it; it might be described more truly as the mind conversing with herself; the discourse of reason; the hymn of dialectic, the science of relations, of ideas, of the so-called arts and sciences, of the one, of the good, of the all:—this is the way along which Plato is leading us in his later dialogues. In its higher signification it was the knowledge, not of men, but of gods, perfect and all sufficing:—like other ideals always passing out of sight, and nevertheless present to the mind of Aristotle as well as Plato, and the reality to which they were both tending. For Aristotle as well as Plato would in modern phraseology have been termed a mystic; and like him would have defined the higher philosophy to be 'Knowledge of being or essence,'—words to which in our own day we have a difficulty in attaching a meaning.

In ancient philosophies, the understanding of the mind was still basic and flawed. It began with the attempt to separate the universal from the sensory—this was the first moment of clarity. It toggled between the object and the subject, shifting subtly from being to mind and thought. For a time, the appearance of the outer object was indistinguishable from opinion within the subject. Eventually, people started talking about knowing as well as about believing or perceiving. But once the term 'knowledge' was introduced, how could it be explained or defined? It wasn't an error; it was progress when Protagoras stated, "Man is the measure of all things," and claimed that "All knowledge is perception." This represented the subjective, which matched the objective idea that "All is flux." However, human thinking evolved, and people soon realized that knowledge was neither sensory nor merely opinion—regardless of explanation; it wasn't simply the expression of thought, the listing of components, or the addition of defining features. Both motion and rest were inadequate to capture its essence, even though they could be attributed to it in some way; it could be better described as the mind engaging in self-dialogue, the discourse of reason, the hymn of dialectic, the science of relationships, ideas, and the so-called arts and sciences, of the one, of the good, of the all—this is the direction Plato guides us in his later dialogues. In its deeper meaning, it was knowledge not of humans, but of gods, perfect and complete—like other ideals, always just out of reach, yet still present in the minds of both Aristotle and Plato, and the reality they were both striving for. Both Aristotle and Plato might be referred to as mystics in modern terms, and like him, they would define higher philosophy as "Knowledge of being or essence,"—words to which we struggle to find meaning today.

Yet, in spite of Plato and his followers, mankind have again and again returned to a sensational philosophy. As to some of the early thinkers, amid the fleetings of sensible objects, ideas alone seemed to be fixed, so to a later generation amid the fluctuation of philosophical opinions the only fixed points appeared to be outward objects. Any pretence of knowledge which went beyond them implied logical processes, of the correctness of which they had no assurance and which at best were only probable. The mind, tired of wandering, sought to rest on firm ground; when the idols of philosophy and language were stripped off, the perception of outward objects alone remained. The ancient Epicureans never asked whether the comparison of these with one another did not involve principles of another kind which were above and beyond them. In like manner the modern inductive philosophy forgot to enquire into the meaning of experience, and did not attempt to form a conception of outward objects apart from the mind, or of the mind apart from them. Soon objects of sense were merged in sensations and feelings, but feelings and sensations were still unanalyzed. At last we return to the doctrine attributed by Plato to Protagoras, that the mind is only a succession of momentary perceptions. At this point the modern philosophy of experience forms an alliance with ancient scepticism.

Yet, despite Plato and his followers, humanity has repeatedly turned back to a sensational philosophy. For some early thinkers, amidst the quick changes of tangible objects, only ideas seemed stable. In later generations, amid the shifting philosophical views, the only reliable points appeared to be external objects. Any claim to knowledge that went beyond these implied logical reasoning, of which there was no guarantee of correctness, and at best was only likely. The mind, weary of wandering, sought to settle on solid ground; when the illusions of philosophy and language were removed, the perception of external objects was all that remained. The ancient Epicureans never questioned whether comparing these objects to each other involved principles that were different and beyond them. Similarly, modern inductive philosophy failed to investigate the meaning of experience and did not try to form a concept of external objects separate from the mind or the mind separate from them. Soon sensory objects blended with sensations and feelings, yet those feelings and sensations remained unanalyzed. Ultimately, we return to the belief attributed to Plato’s Protagoras, that the mind is just a series of fleeting perceptions. At this stage, modern experiential philosophy aligns with ancient skepticism.

The higher truths of philosophy and religion are very far removed from sense. Admitting that, like all other knowledge, they are derived from experience, and that experience is ultimately resolvable into facts which come to us through the eye and ear, still their origin is a mere accident which has nothing to do with their true nature. They are universal and unseen; they belong to all times—past, present, and future. Any worthy notion of mind or reason includes them. The proof of them is, 1st, their comprehensiveness and consistency with one another; 2ndly, their agreement with history and experience. But sensation is of the present only, is isolated, is and is not in successive moments. It takes the passing hour as it comes, following the lead of the eye or ear instead of the command of reason. It is a faculty which man has in common with the animals, and in which he is inferior to many of them. The importance of the senses in us is that they are the apertures of the mind, doors and windows through which we take in and make our own the materials of knowledge. Regarded in any other point of view sensation is of all mental acts the most trivial and superficial. Hence the term 'sensational' is rightly used to express what is shallow in thought and feeling.

The deeper truths of philosophy and religion are very distant from our senses. Even though they, like all knowledge, come from experience—which ultimately breaks down into facts that we perceive through our eyes and ears—their origin is just a coincidence that doesn't relate to their true nature. They are universal and unseen; they exist across all times—past, present, and future. Any worthwhile idea of mind or reason includes them. The evidence for them is, first, their comprehensiveness and consistency with one another; second, their alignment with history and experience. However, sensation is only about the present, it is isolated, existing in a series of moments. It captures the moment as it comes, following what we see or hear rather than what reason dictates. It’s a capacity that humans share with animals, and in which we are often less capable than many of them. The importance of our senses is that they are the openings of the mind, doors and windows through which we absorb and personalize the elements of knowledge. Viewed from any other perspective, sensation is, of all mental activities, the most trivial and superficial. Therefore, the term 'sensational' is appropriately used to describe what is shallow in thought and feeling.

We propose in what follows, first of all, like Plato in the Theaetetus, to analyse sensation, and secondly to trace the connexion between theories of sensation and a sensational or Epicurean philosophy.

We suggest that, like Plato in the Theaetetus, we start by analyzing sensation, and then connect theories of sensation to a sensational or Epicurean philosophy.

Paragraph I. We, as well as the ancients, speak of the five senses, and of a sense, or common sense, which is the abstraction of them. The term 'sense' is also used metaphorically, both in ancient and modern philosophy, to express the operations of the mind which are immediate or intuitive. Of the five senses, two—the sight and the hearing—are of a more subtle and complex nature, while two others—the smell and the taste—seem to be only more refined varieties of touch. All of them are passive, and by this are distinguished from the active faculty of speech: they receive impressions, but do not produce them, except in so far as they are objects of sense themselves.

Paragraph I. We, just like the ancients, talk about the five senses and a sixth sense, or common sense, which combines them all. The word 'sense' is also used metaphorically, both in ancient and modern philosophy, to describe the mental processes that are immediate or intuitive. Of the five senses, two—sight and hearing—are more subtle and complex, while the other two—smell and taste—seem to be just more refined forms of touch. All of them are passive, which sets them apart from the active ability of speech: they take in impressions but don’t create them, except to the extent that they are sensory objects themselves.

Physiology speaks to us of the wonderful apparatus of nerves, muscles, tissues, by which the senses are enabled to fulfil their functions. It traces the connexion, though imperfectly, of the bodily organs with the operations of the mind. Of these latter, it seems rather to know the conditions than the causes. It can prove to us that without the brain we cannot think, and that without the eye we cannot see: and yet there is far more in thinking and seeing than is given by the brain and the eye. It observes the 'concomitant variations' of body and mind. Psychology, on the other hand, treats of the same subject regarded from another point of view. It speaks of the relation of the senses to one another; it shows how they meet the mind; it analyzes the transition from sense to thought. The one describes their nature as apparent to the outward eye; by the other they are regarded only as the instruments of the mind. It is in this latter point of view that we propose to consider them.

Physiology tells us about the amazing system of nerves, muscles, and tissues that allow our senses to perform their roles. It outlines the connection, albeit imperfectly, between our physical organs and the workings of the mind. It seems to identify the conditions related to mental processes rather than their causes. It can show us that without the brain, we can’t think, and without the eye, we can’t see; yet there’s so much more to thinking and seeing than what the brain and eye provide. It observes the 'concomitant variations' of body and mind. Psychology, on the other hand, looks at the same subject from a different perspective. It discusses how the senses relate to each other, shows how they connect with the mind, and analyzes the shift from sensory input to thought. One perspective describes their nature as visible to the outside world; the other considers them solely as tools of the mind. It’s from this latter viewpoint that we plan to explore them.

The simplest sensation involves an unconscious or nascent operation of the mind; it implies objects of sense, and objects of sense have differences of form, number, colour. But the conception of an object without us, or the power of discriminating numbers, forms, colours, is not given by the sense, but by the mind. A mere sensation does not attain to distinctness: it is a confused impression, sugkechumenon ti, as Plato says (Republic), until number introduces light and order into the confusion. At what point confusion becomes distinctness is a question of degree which cannot be precisely determined. The distant object, the undefined notion, come out into relief as we approach them or attend to them. Or we may assist the analysis by attempting to imagine the world first dawning upon the eye of the infant or of a person newly restored to sight. Yet even with them the mind as well as the eye opens or enlarges. For all three are inseparably bound together—the object would be nowhere and nothing, if not perceived by the sense, and the sense would have no power of distinguishing without the mind.

The simplest sensation involves an unconscious or basic operation of the mind; it refers to objects we can perceive, and those objects have differences in form, number, and color. However, the idea of an object separate from us, or the ability to differentiate between numbers, forms, and colors, comes from the mind, not the senses. A mere sensation doesn't achieve clarity: it's a muddled impression, sugkechumenon ti, as Plato states (Republic), until numbers bring clarity and order to the confusion. The point at which confusion becomes clarity is a matter of degree that can't be exactly defined. The distant object or vague idea becomes clearer as we get closer or focus on them. We can also help the analysis by trying to imagine the world first appearing to the eyes of an infant or someone just regaining their sight. Yet even for them, the mind as well as the eye opens or expands. All three are tightly connected—the object would be nowhere and nothing if it weren't perceived by the senses, and the senses wouldn't have the ability to distinguish without the mind.

But prior to objects of sense there is a third nature in which they are contained—that is to say, space, which may be explained in various ways. It is the element which surrounds them; it is the vacuum or void which they leave or occupy when passing from one portion of space to another. It might be described in the language of ancient philosophy, as 'the Not-being' of objects. It is a negative idea which in the course of ages has become positive. It is originally derived from the contemplation of the world without us—the boundless earth or sea, the vacant heaven, and is therefore acquired chiefly through the sense of sight: to the blind the conception of space is feeble and inadequate, derived for the most part from touch or from the descriptions of others. At first it appears to be continuous; afterwards we perceive it to be capable of division by lines or points, real or imaginary. By the help of mathematics we form another idea of space, which is altogether independent of experience. Geometry teaches us that the innumerable lines and figures by which space is or may be intersected are absolutely true in all their combinations and consequences. New and unchangeable properties of space are thus developed, which are proved to us in a thousand ways by mathematical reasoning as well as by common experience. Through quantity and measure we are conducted to our simplest and purest notion of matter, which is to the cube or solid what space is to the square or surface. And all our applications of mathematics are applications of our ideas of space to matter. No wonder then that they seem to have a necessary existence to us. Being the simplest of our ideas, space is also the one of which we have the most difficulty in ridding ourselves. Neither can we set a limit to it, for wherever we fix a limit, space is springing up beyond. Neither can we conceive a smallest or indivisible portion of it; for within the smallest there is a smaller still; and even these inconceivable qualities of space, whether the infinite or the infinitesimal, may be made the subject of reasoning and have a certain truth to us.

But before we consider tangible objects, there's a third aspect in which they exist—space, which can be described in different ways. It surrounds them; it’s the emptiness or void they create or fill when moving from one area to another. Ancient philosophy might refer to it as 'the Not-being' of objects. This is a negative concept that has evolved over time into something more tangible. It originally comes from observing the world around us—the vast land or ocean, the empty sky—and is mainly understood through sight: for someone who is blind, the idea of space is weak and insufficient, mostly formed through touch or others' descriptions. Initially, it seems continuous; later, we realize it can be divided into lines or points, real or imaginary. With mathematics, we develop a notion of space that stands apart from experience. Geometry shows us that the countless lines and shapes that intersect space are absolutely true in every combination and outcome. New and unchanging properties of space emerge, proven through various mathematical reasoning and everyday experience. Through quantity and measurement, we reach our simplest and clearest idea of matter, where the cube or solid is to matter what space is to the square or surface. All our uses of mathematics apply our understanding of space to matter. It's no surprise that they seem to exist necessarily for us. Being the simplest of our ideas, space is also the one we find hardest to escape. We can't set a limit to it because whenever we draw a boundary, space immediately appears beyond it. We also can't imagine the smallest or most indivisible part of it; within any tiny portion, there's always a smaller one. Even these unimaginable qualities of space, whether infinite or infinitesimal, can be subjects for reasoning and hold some truth for us.

Whether space exists in the mind or out of it, is a question which has no meaning. We should rather say that without it the mind is incapable of conceiving the body, and therefore of conceiving itself. The mind may be indeed imagined to contain the body, in the same way that Aristotle (partly following Plato) supposes God to be the outer heaven or circle of the universe. But how can the individual mind carry about the universe of space packed up within, or how can separate minds have either a universe of their own or a common universe? In such conceptions there seems to be a confusion of the individual and the universal. To say that we can only have a true idea of ourselves when we deny the reality of that by which we have any idea of ourselves is an absurdity. The earth which is our habitation and 'the starry heaven above' and we ourselves are equally an illusion, if space is only a quality or condition of our minds.

Whether space exists in the mind or outside of it is a question that doesn't really matter. We should instead say that without space, the mind cannot conceive the body and, therefore, cannot conceive itself. It's possible to imagine the mind containing the body, just like Aristotle (who partly followed Plato) posited that God is the outer heaven or the circle of the universe. But how can an individual mind hold the universe of space within it, or how can separate minds have their own universe or share a common universe? In these ideas, there's a mix-up between the individual and the universal. Claiming that we can only have a true understanding of ourselves if we deny the reality that gives us any sense of ourselves is ridiculous. The Earth we live on, the 'starry heaven above,' and we ourselves are all equally an illusion if space is just a quality or condition of our minds.

Again, we may compare the truths of space with other truths derived from experience, which seem to have a necessity to us in proportion to the frequency of their recurrence or the truth of the consequences which may be inferred from them. We are thus led to remark that the necessity in our ideas of space on which much stress has been laid, differs in a slight degree only from the necessity which appears to belong to other of our ideas, e.g. weight, motion, and the like. And there is another way in which this necessity may be explained. We have been taught it, and the truth which we were taught or which we inherited has never been contradicted in all our experience and is therefore confirmed by it. Who can resist an idea which is presented to him in a general form in every moment of his life and of which he finds no instance to the contrary? The greater part of what is sometimes regarded as the a priori intuition of space is really the conception of the various geometrical figures of which the properties have been revealed by mathematical analysis. And the certainty of these properties is immeasurably increased to us by our finding that they hold good not only in every instance, but in all the consequences which are supposed to flow from them.

Once again, we can compare the truths of space with other truths gained from experience, which seem necessary to us based on how often they occur or the validity of the consequences we can draw from them. This leads us to note that the necessity in our understanding of space, which has been emphasized, differs only slightly from the necessity that seems to apply to other concepts, such as weight and motion. There’s another way to explain this necessity. We’ve learned it, and the truths we’ve been taught or inherited have never been challenged throughout our experience, so they are reinforced by it. Who can ignore an idea that’s presented to them in a general way at every moment of their lives, with no examples to contradict it? Much of what is sometimes seen as the a priori intuition of space is really the understanding of various geometric figures whose properties have been uncovered through mathematical analysis. Our certainty about these properties is greatly enhanced by the fact that they hold true not just in every instance, but in all the consequences that are expected to follow from them.

Neither must we forget that our idea of space, like our other ideas, has a history. The Homeric poems contain no word for it; even the later Greek philosophy has not the Kantian notion of space, but only the definite 'place' or 'the infinite.' To Plato, in the Timaeus, it is known only as the 'nurse of generation.' When therefore we speak of the necessity of our ideas of space we must remember that this is a necessity which has grown up with the growth of the human mind, and has been made by ourselves. We can free ourselves from the perplexities which are involved in it by ascending to a time in which they did not as yet exist. And when space or time are described as 'a priori forms or intuitions added to the matter given in sensation,' we should consider that such expressions belong really to the 'pre-historic study' of philosophy, i.e. to the eighteenth century, when men sought to explain the human mind without regard to history or language or the social nature of man.

We shouldn't forget that our understanding of space, like our other concepts, has a history. The Homeric poems don't even have a word for it; even later Greek philosophy lacks the Kantian idea of space, referring instead to specific 'places' or 'the infinite.' For Plato, in the Timaeus, it's only known as the 'nurse of generation.' So, when we talk about the necessity of our ideas of space, we need to remember that this necessity has developed alongside the human mind and has been created by us. We can free ourselves from the confusion that comes with it by thinking back to a time when these ideas didn't exist yet. And when space or time are referred to as 'a priori forms or intuitions added to the matter given in sensation,' we should recognize that such phrases really belong to the 'pre-historic study' of philosophy, meaning the eighteenth century, when people tried to explain the human mind without considering history, language, or the social nature of humanity.

In every act of sense there is a latent perception of space, of which we only become conscious when objects are withdrawn from it. There are various ways in which we may trace the connexion between them. We may think of space as unresisting matter, and of matter as divided into objects; or of objects again as formed by abstraction into a collective notion of matter, and of matter as rarefied into space. And motion may be conceived as the union of there and not there in space, and force as the materializing or solidification of motion. Space again is the individual and universal in one; or, in other words, a perception and also a conception. So easily do what are sometimes called our simple ideas pass into one another, and differences of kind resolve themselves into differences of degree.

In every sensory experience, there’s a hidden awareness of space that we only notice when objects are removed from it. There are different ways to explore the connection between them. We might think of space as a passive substance and matter as made up of distinct objects; or we could consider objects as being abstracted into a collective idea of matter, while matter is compressed into space. We can also view motion as the combination of presence and absence in space, and force as the solidifying of motion. Space, in this sense, is both individual and universal; in other words, it’s both a perception and a concept. Our so-called simple ideas easily blend into one another, and what we see as different kinds often break down into varying degrees.

Within or behind space there is another abstraction in many respects similar to it—time, the form of the inward, as space is the form of the outward. As we cannot think of outward objects of sense or of outward sensations without space, so neither can we think of a succession of sensations without time. It is the vacancy of thoughts or sensations, as space is the void of outward objects, and we can no more imagine the mind without the one than the world without the other. It is to arithmetic what space is to geometry; or, more strictly, arithmetic may be said to be equally applicable to both. It is defined in our minds, partly by the analogy of space and partly by the recollection of events which have happened to us, or the consciousness of feelings which we are experiencing. Like space, it is without limit, for whatever beginning or end of time we fix, there is a beginning and end before them, and so on without end. We speak of a past, present, and future, and again the analogy of space assists us in conceiving of them as coexistent. When the limit of time is removed there arises in our minds the idea of eternity, which at first, like time itself, is only negative, but gradually, when connected with the world and the divine nature, like the other negative infinity of space, becomes positive. Whether time is prior to the mind and to experience, or coeval with them, is (like the parallel question about space) unmeaning. Like space it has been realized gradually: in the Homeric poems, or even in the Hesiodic cosmogony, there is no more notion of time than of space. The conception of being is more general than either, and might therefore with greater plausibility be affirmed to be a condition or quality of the mind. The a priori intuitions of Kant would have been as unintelligible to Plato as his a priori synthetical propositions to Aristotle. The philosopher of Konigsberg supposed himself to be analyzing a necessary mode of thought: he was not aware that he was dealing with a mere abstraction. But now that we are able to trace the gradual developement of ideas through religion, through language, through abstractions, why should we interpose the fiction of time between ourselves and realities? Why should we single out one of these abstractions to be the a priori condition of all the others? It comes last and not first in the order of our thoughts, and is not the condition precedent of them, but the last generalization of them. Nor can any principle be imagined more suicidal to philosophy than to assume that all the truth which we are capable of attaining is seen only through an unreal medium. If all that exists in time is illusion, we may well ask with Plato, 'What becomes of the mind?'

Behind space, there's another concept that's quite similar—time, the inner form, just as space represents the outer form. Just like we can't think about external objects or sensations without referring to space, we also can’t think of a sequence of sensations without considering time. It’s the emptiness of thoughts or sensations, like space is the emptiness of external objects, and we can’t imagine the mind without one any more than we can imagine the world without the other. Time is to arithmetic what space is to geometry; or more accurately, arithmetic applies equally to both. In our minds, it's defined partly by the analogy to space and partly by our memories of past events or the awareness of feelings we're having. Similar to space, time has no limits; for every starting or ending point we identify, there’s a start and end before it, and this pattern continues indefinitely. We talk about past, present, and future, and again, the analogy to space helps us think of them as existing together. When we remove any limit on time, we conceive of eternity, which initially, like time itself, is just a negative idea, but over time, when linked to the world and divine nature, it becomes something positive, much like the negative infinity of space. Whether time exists before the mind and experience, or alongside them, is essentially meaningless, similar to the question about space. Time, like space, has been gradually understood: in Homer's works, or even in Hesiod's creation stories, there's not much of a concept of time, just like there isn’t a robust idea of space. The idea of being is more fundamental than either, and could be seen as more plausibly a condition or quality of the mind. Kant's a priori intuitions would have seemed just as confusing to Plato as his a priori synthetic propositions would have to Aristotle. The philosopher from Königsberg thought he was dissecting a necessary pattern of thought: he didn’t realize he was handling a mere abstraction. Now that we can trace the gradual evolution of ideas through religion, language, and abstractions, why should we insert a notion of time between ourselves and the realities? Why should we elevate one of these abstractions as the foundational condition for all others? It comes last in our thought process, not first, and isn’t a prerequisite but the final generalization of our ideas. No principle could be more destructive to philosophy than claiming that all the truth we can achieve is only seen through an unreal lens. If everything that unfolds in time is just an illusion, we might as well ask with Plato, ‘What happens to the mind?’

Leaving the a priori conditions of sensation we may proceed to consider acts of sense. These admit of various degrees of duration or intensity; they admit also of a greater or less extension from one object, which is perceived directly, to many which are perceived indirectly or in a less degree, and to the various associations of the object which are latent in the mind. In general the greater the intension the less the extension of them. The simplest sensation implies some relation of objects to one another, some position in space, some relation to a previous or subsequent sensation. The acts of seeing and hearing may be almost unconscious and may pass away unnoted; they may also leave an impression behind them or power of recalling them. If, after seeing an object we shut our eyes, the object remains dimly seen in the same or about the same place, but with form and lineaments half filled up. This is the simplest act of memory. And as we cannot see one thing without at the same time seeing another, different objects hang together in recollection, and when we call for one the other quickly follows. To think of the place in which we have last seen a thing is often the best way of recalling it to the mind. Hence memory is dependent on association. The act of recollection may be compared to the sight of an object at a great distance which we have previously seen near and seek to bring near to us in thought. Memory is to sense as dreaming is to waking; and like dreaming has a wayward and uncertain power of recalling impressions from the past.

Leaving aside the inherent conditions of sensation, we can move on to examine sensory acts. These can vary in duration or intensity; they also extend more or less from one object, which is perceived directly, to many that are perceived indirectly or to a lesser extent, as well as to the different associations of the object that are stored in the mind. Generally, the stronger the intensity, the less the extent. The simplest sensation indicates some relationship between objects, some position in space, and some connection to a previous or subsequent sensation. The acts of seeing and hearing can be almost unconscious and may go unnoticed; they can also leave an impression behind them or a capacity to recall them. If we close our eyes after seeing an object, it remains faintly visible in the same or a similar position, though its form and details are only partially filled in. This is the most basic act of memory. Since we cannot perceive one thing without also perceiving another, different objects are linked in memory, and when we think of one, the other often quickly follows. Thinking about the location where we last saw something is often the best way to bring it back to mind. Therefore, memory relies on association. The act of recalling something can be compared to seeing an object in the distance that we have previously seen up close and are trying to bring closer in thought. Memory is to sense what dreaming is to waking; like dreaming, it has a whimsical and unpredictable ability to bring back impressions from the past.

Thus begins the passage from the outward to the inward sense. But as yet there is no conception of a universal—the mind only remembers the individual object or objects, and is always attaching to them some colour or association of sense. The power of recollection seems to depend on the intensity or largeness of the perception, or on the strength of some emotion with which it is inseparably connected. This is the natural memory which is allied to sense, such as children appear to have and barbarians and animals. It is necessarily limited in range, and its limitation is its strength. In later life, when the mind has become crowded with names, acts, feelings, images innumerable, we acquire by education another memory of system and arrangement which is both stronger and weaker than the first—weaker in the recollection of sensible impressions as they are represented to us by eye or ear—stronger by the natural connexion of ideas with objects or with one another. And many of the notions which form a part of the train of our thoughts are hardly realized by us at the time, but, like numbers or algebraical symbols, are used as signs only, thus lightening the labour of recollection.

This marks the shift from focusing on the outside world to looking inward. However, at this point, there is still no idea of a universal; the mind only recalls individual objects and constantly associates them with some color or sensory connection. The ability to remember seems to depend on how strong or significant the perception was, or how intense the related emotion is. This is the natural memory linked to the senses, similar to how children, primitive people, and animals seem to remember. It is necessarily limited in scope, and this limitation is also its strength. Later in life, as the mind fills up with countless names, actions, feelings, and images, we learn through education to develop another type of memory that is organized and systematic, which is both stronger and weaker than the first— weaker when it comes to recalling sensory impressions as they appear to us through sight or sound— but stronger in the natural connections of ideas with objects or with each other. Many of the ideas that form part of our thoughts are barely recognized at the moment; much like numbers or algebra symbols, they serve only as signs, making it easier to remember.

And now we may suppose that numerous images present themselves to the mind, which begins to act upon them and to arrange them in various ways. Besides the impression of external objects present with us or just absent from us, we have a dimmer conception of other objects which have disappeared from our immediate recollection and yet continue to exist in us. The mind is full of fancies which are passing to and fro before it. Some feeling or association calls them up, and they are uttered by the lips. This is the first rudimentary imagination, which may be truly described in the language of Hobbes, as 'decaying sense,' an expression which may be applied with equal truth to memory as well. For memory and imagination, though we sometimes oppose them, are nearly allied; the difference between them seems chiefly to lie in the activity of the one compared with the passivity of the other. The sense decaying in memory receives a flash of light or life from imagination. Dreaming is a link of connexion between them; for in dreaming we feebly recollect and also feebly imagine at one and the same time. When reason is asleep the lower part of the mind wanders at will amid the images which have been received from without, the intelligent element retires, and the sensual or sensuous takes its place. And so in the first efforts of imagination reason is latent or set aside; and images, in part disorderly, but also having a unity (however imperfect) of their own, pour like a flood over the mind. And if we could penetrate into the heads of animals we should probably find that their intelligence, or the state of what in them is analogous to our intelligence, is of this nature.

And now we can imagine that many images come to mind, which starts to work on them and organize them in different ways. Besides the impressions of objects that are currently around us or just out of reach, we have a vague idea of other things that have faded from our immediate memory but still exist within us. The mind is filled with thoughts that move back and forth. Some feeling or connection triggers them, and they are expressed through our words. This is the first basic form of imagination, which Hobbes described as 'decaying sense,' a phrase that also applies equally to memory. Memory and imagination, despite how we might sometimes oppose them, are closely related; the main difference seems to be in how active one is compared to the other. The fading sense in memory gets a spark of life from imagination. Dreaming serves as a link between the two; in dreams, we weakly remember and also faintly imagine at the same time. When reason is dormant, the lower part of the mind wanders freely among the images received from the outside world, the intelligent aspect recedes, and the sensory takes its place. Thus, in the initial stages of imagination, reason is either inactive or put aside; images, somewhat chaotic but still holding a certain unity (however imperfect), flood the mind. If we could look inside the minds of animals, we would likely find that their form of intelligence, or whatever is comparable to our intelligence, resembles this.

Thus far we have been speaking of men, rather in the points in which they resemble animals than in the points in which they differ from them. The animal too has memory in various degrees, and the elements of imagination, if, as appears to be the case, he dreams. How far their powers or instincts are educated by the circumstances of their lives or by intercourse with one another or with mankind, we cannot precisely tell. They, like ourselves, have the physical inheritance of form, scent, hearing, sight, and other qualities or instincts. But they have not the mental inheritance of thoughts and ideas handed down by tradition, 'the slow additions that build up the mind' of the human race. And language, which is the great educator of mankind, is wanting in them; whereas in us language is ever present—even in the infant the latent power of naming is almost immediately observable. And therefore the description which has been already given of the nascent power of the faculties is in reality an anticipation. For simultaneous with their growth in man a growth of language must be supposed. The child of two years old sees the fire once and again, and the feeble observation of the same recurring object is associated with the feeble utterance of the name by which he is taught to call it. Soon he learns to utter the name when the object is no longer there, but the desire or imagination of it is present to him. At first in every use of the word there is a colour of sense, an indistinct picture of the object which accompanies it. But in later years he sees in the name only the universal or class word, and the more abstract the notion becomes, the more vacant is the image which is presented to him. Henceforward all the operations of his mind, including the perceptions of sense, are a synthesis of sensations, words, conceptions. In seeing or hearing or looking or listening the sensible impression prevails over the conception and the word. In reflection the process is reversed—the outward object fades away into nothingness, the name or the conception or both together are everything. Language, like number, is intermediate between the two, partaking of the definiteness of the outer and of the universality of the inner world. For logic teaches us that every word is really a universal, and only condescends by the help of position or circumlocution to become the expression of individuals or particulars. And sometimes by using words as symbols we are able to give a 'local habitation and a name' to the infinite and inconceivable.

So far, we’ve been discussing people more in terms of how they’re similar to animals rather than how they differ from them. Animals also have varying degrees of memory and elements of imagination, especially if they, as it seems, dream. We can’t say precisely how their abilities or instincts are shaped by their experiences or interactions with each other or with humans. Like us, they share the physical traits of form, smell, hearing, sight, and other qualities or instincts. However, they lack the mental inheritance of thoughts and ideas passed down through tradition, those "slow additions that build up the human mind." And language, the crucial educator of humanity, is missing in them; while in us, language is always present—even in infants, the hidden ability to name things quickly becomes noticeable. Therefore, the description already given of the emerging power of the faculties is actually a forecast. Since with their development in humans, there must be a corresponding growth of language. A two-year-old child sees fire multiple times, and the weak observation of this recurring object connects with the weak pronunciation of the name they learn to call it. Soon enough, they can say the name even when the object isn’t in front of them, but they still desire or imagine it. Initially, with every use of the word, there's a sensory aspect, a vague image of the object that goes along with it. But as they grow older, they start to see the name merely as a universal or class term, and the more abstract the idea gets, the less vivid the image associated with it becomes. From then on, all their mental activities, including sensory perceptions, are a mix of sensations, words, and concepts. When they are seeing, hearing, looking, or listening, the sensory impression dominates over the concept and the word. In reflection, this process flips—the outer object fades into nothingness, and the name or concept, or both, become everything. Language, like numbers, serves as a bridge between the two, sharing the clarity of the external world and the universality of the internal world. Logic tells us that every word is essentially universal and only becomes specific expressions of individuals or particular things through context or explanation. Sometimes, by using words as symbols, we can provide a "local habitation and a name" to the infinite and unimaginable.

Thus we see that no line can be drawn between the powers of sense and of reflection—they pass imperceptibly into one another. We may indeed distinguish between the seeing and the closed eye—between the sensation and the recollection of it. But this distinction carries us a very little way, for recollection is present in sight as well as sight in recollection. There is no impression of sense which does not simultaneously recall differences of form, number, colour, and the like. Neither is such a distinction applicable at all to our internal bodily sensations, which give no sign of themselves when unaccompanied with pain, and even when we are most conscious of them, have often no assignable place in the human frame. Who can divide the nerves or great nervous centres from the mind which uses them? Who can separate the pains and pleasures of the mind from the pains and pleasures of the body? The words 'inward and outward,' 'active and passive,' 'mind and body,' are best conceived by us as differences of degree passing into differences of kind, and at one time and under one aspect acting in harmony and then again opposed. They introduce a system and order into the knowledge of our being; and yet, like many other general terms, are often in advance of our actual analysis or observation.

So, we see that there’s no clear line between sensory powers and reflective ones—they blend into each other seamlessly. We can distinguish between seeing and having our eyes closed—between experiencing a sensation and remembering it. But this difference only gets us so far, because memory is present in sight just as sight is in memory. There’s no sensory impression that doesn’t also bring to mind differences in shape, number, color, and so on. This distinction also doesn’t apply to our internal bodily sensations, which don’t show themselves unless accompanied by pain, and even when we’re most aware of them, they often have no specific location in the human body. Who can separate the nerves or major nervous centers from the mind that uses them? Who can distinguish the mind's pains and pleasures from the body’s pains and pleasures? The terms 'internal and external,' 'active and passive,' 'mind and body,' are best understood as differences in degree that shift into differences in kind, sometimes working together and other times in opposition. They bring structure and order to our understanding of existence, yet, like many general terms, they often outpace our actual analysis or observation.

According to some writers the inward sense is only the fading away or imperfect realization of the outward. But this leaves out of sight one half of the phenomenon. For the mind is not only withdrawn from the world of sense but introduced to a higher world of thought and reflection, in which, like the outward sense, she is trained and educated. By use the outward sense becomes keener and more intense, especially when confined within narrow limits. The savage with little or no thought has a quicker discernment of the track than the civilised man; in like manner the dog, having the help of scent as well as of sight, is superior to the savage. By use again the inward thought becomes more defined and distinct; what was at first an effort is made easy by the natural instrumentality of language, and the mind learns to grasp universals with no more exertion than is required for the sight of an outward object. There is a natural connexion and arrangement of them, like the association of objects in a landscape. Just as a note or two of music suffices to recall a whole piece to the musician's or composer's mind, so a great principle or leading thought suggests and arranges a world of particulars. The power of reflection is not feebler than the faculty of sense, but of a higher and more comprehensive nature. It not only receives the universals of sense, but gives them a new content by comparing and combining them with one another. It withdraws from the seen that it may dwell in the unseen. The sense only presents us with a flat and impenetrable surface: the mind takes the world to pieces and puts it together on a new pattern. The universals which are detached from sense are reconstructed in science. They and not the mere impressions of sense are the truth of the world in which we live; and (as an argument to those who will only believe 'what they can hold in their hands') we may further observe that they are the source of our power over it. To say that the outward sense is stronger than the inward is like saying that the arm of the workman is stronger than the constructing or directing mind.

Some writers argue that the inner sense is just a fading or incomplete realization of the outer. But this overlooks an important aspect of the phenomenon. The mind not only steps back from the world of senses but also connects to a higher realm of thought and reflection, where, like the outer senses, it is trained and developed. Through practice, the outer senses become sharper and more intense, especially when focused within narrow confines. A primitive person with little thought has a quicker sense of direction than a civilized person; similarly, a dog, using both smell and sight, is superior to the primitive human. Through practice, inner thought also becomes more refined and clear; what was once a struggle becomes effortless thanks to the natural tool of language, allowing the mind to grasp general ideas with the same ease as recognizing an external object. There is an inherent connection and arrangement among these ideas, akin to the way objects are associated in a landscape. Just as a few musical notes can bring a whole piece to a musician's or composer's mind, so a significant principle or guiding thought can evoke and organize a wide array of specifics. The power of reflection is not weaker than the ability to sense; it is of a higher and broader nature. It not only receives the general concepts of senses but also enriches them by comparing and combining them. It moves away from the visible to focus on the invisible. The senses only show us a flat and impenetrable surface: the mind deconstructs the world and reconstructs it in a new way. The general ideas that are separated from sensory input are reassembled in science. These concepts, not just mere sensory impressions, represent the truth of the world we inhabit; and as a point for those who only believe in what they can physically grasp, we can further state that these ideas are the source of our power over it. To claim that the outer sense is stronger than the inner is like saying that a worker's arm is stronger than the mind that constructs and directs.

Returning to the senses we may briefly consider two questions—first their relation to the mind, secondly, their relation to outward objects:—

Returning to the senses, we can briefly consider two questions—first, their connection to the mind, and second, their connection to external objects:—

1. The senses are not merely 'holes set in a wooden horse' (Theaet.), but instruments of the mind with which they are organically connected. There is no use of them without some use of words—some natural or latent logic—some previous experience or observation. Sensation, like all other mental processes, is complex and relative, though apparently simple. The senses mutually confirm and support one another; it is hard to say how much our impressions of hearing may be affected by those of sight, or how far our impressions of sight may be corrected by the touch, especially in infancy. The confirmation of them by one another cannot of course be given by any one of them. Many intuitions which are inseparable from the act of sense are really the result of complicated reasonings. The most cursory glance at objects enables the experienced eye to judge approximately of their relations and distance, although nothing is impressed upon the retina except colour, including gradations of light and shade. From these delicate and almost imperceptible differences we seem chiefly to derive our ideas of distance and position. By comparison of what is near with what is distant we learn that the tree, house, river, etc. which are a long way off are objects of a like nature with those which are seen by us in our immediate neighbourhood, although the actual impression made on the eye is very different in one case and in the other. This is a language of 'large and small letters' (Republic), slightly differing in form and exquisitely graduated by distance, which we are learning all our life long, and which we attain in various degrees according to our powers of sight or observation. There is nor the consideration. The greater or less strain upon the nerves of the eye or ear is communicated to the mind and silently informs the judgment. We have also the use not of one eye only, but of two, which give us a wider range, and help us to discern, by the greater or less acuteness of the angle which the rays of sight form, the distance of an object and its relation to other objects. But we are already passing beyond the limits of our actual knowledge on a subject which has given rise to many conjectures. More important than the addition of another conjecture is the observation, whether in the case of sight or of any other sense, of the great complexity of the causes and the great simplicity of the effect.

1. The senses aren't just "holes set in a wooden horse" (Theaet.), but tools of the mind that they're inherently linked to. They can’t be used without also using words—some natural or hidden logic—along with past experiences or observations. Sensation, like all other mental processes, is complex and relative, even though it seems straightforward. The senses support and confirm each other; it’s tough to determine how much our perceptions of sound are influenced by what we see, or how our visual impressions can be adjusted by touch, especially in infancy. Each sense alone can’t confirm the others. Many gut feelings tied to sensory experiences come from complicated reasoning. Just a quick look at objects allows an experienced eye to gauge their relationships and distance, even though the retina only takes in color, including variations in light and shade. From these subtle and almost undetectable differences, we mainly develop our perceptions of distance and position. By comparing things that are close with those that are far away, we understand that a tree, house, river, etc., far off are similar to those we see nearby, even though the actual impression on our eyes differs greatly in each case. This is a language of "large and small letters" (Republic), slightly different in form and beautifully varied by distance, which we learn throughout our lives, achieving different levels based on our sight or observational skills. There’s also the consideration that the greater or lesser strain on the eye or ear nerves is communicated to the mind and subtly informs our judgment. We also have the use of not just one eye, but two, which gives us a broader perspective and helps us determine the distance of an object and its relation to others by the varying sharpness of the angles formed by light rays. But we’re already going beyond what we truly understand about a subject that provokes many theories. More crucial than adding another theory is the observation, whether it’s about sight or any other sense, of the immense complexity of the causes and the remarkable simplicity of the effects.

The sympathy of the mind and the ear is no less striking than the sympathy of the mind and the eye. Do we not seem to perceive instinctively and as an act of sense the differences of articulate speech and of musical notes? Yet how small a part of speech or of music is produced by the impression of the ear compared with that which is furnished by the mind!

The connection between what we hear and what we think is just as impressive as the connection between what we see and what we think. Don’t we instinctively notice the differences between spoken words and musical notes, almost like a sensory reaction? But really, only a small portion of speech or music comes from what we hear compared to what our mind contributes!

Again: the more refined faculty of sense, as in animals so also in man, seems often to be transmitted by inheritance. Neither must we forget that in the use of the senses, as in his whole nature, man is a social being, who is always being educated by language, habit, and the teaching of other men as well as by his own observation. He knows distance because he is taught it by a more experienced judgment than his own; he distinguishes sounds because he is told to remark them by a person of a more discerning ear. And as we inherit from our parents or other ancestors peculiar powers of sense or feeling, so we improve and strengthen them, not only by regular teaching, but also by sympathy and communion with other persons.

Once again, the more refined ability to sense, seen in both animals and humans, often seems to be passed down through inheritance. We shouldn't forget that, in the way he uses his senses—much like his entire nature—man is a social being, constantly learning through language, habits, and the guidance of others, in addition to his own observations. He understands distance because he learns from someone with a better judgment than his own; he recognizes different sounds because someone with a keener ear points them out to him. Just as we inherit unique abilities of perception or feeling from our parents or ancestors, we also enhance and strengthen these abilities, not only through formal education but also through empathy and interactions with others.

2. The second question, namely, that concerning the relation of the mind to external objects, is really a trifling one, though it has been made the subject of a famous philosophy. We may if we like, with Berkeley, resolve objects of sense into sensations; but the change is one of name only, and nothing is gained and something is lost by such a resolution or confusion of them. For we have not really made a single step towards idealism, and any arbitrary inversion of our ordinary modes of speech is disturbing to the mind. The youthful metaphysician is delighted at his marvellous discovery that nothing is, and that what we see or feel is our sensation only: for a day or two the world has a new interest to him; he alone knows the secret which has been communicated to him by the philosopher, that mind is all—when in fact he is going out of his mind in the first intoxication of a great thought. But he soon finds that all things remain as they were—the laws of motion, the properties of matter, the qualities of substances. After having inflicted his theories on any one who is willing to receive them 'first on his father and mother, secondly on some other patient listener, thirdly on his dog,' he finds that he only differs from the rest of mankind in the use of a word. He had once hoped that by getting rid of the solidity of matter he might open a passage to worlds beyond. He liked to think of the world as the representation of the divine nature, and delighted to imagine angels and spirits wandering through space, present in the room in which he is sitting without coming through the door, nowhere and everywhere at the same instant. At length he finds that he has been the victim of his own fancies; he has neither more nor less evidence of the supernatural than he had before. He himself has become unsettled, but the laws of the world remain fixed as at the beginning. He has discovered that his appeal to the fallibility of sense was really an illusion. For whatever uncertainty there may be in the appearances of nature, arises only out of the imperfection or variation of the human senses, or possibly from the deficiency of certain branches of knowledge; when science is able to apply her tests, the uncertainty is at an end. We are apt sometimes to think that moral and metaphysical philosophy are lowered by the influence which is exercised over them by physical science. But any interpretation of nature by physical science is far in advance of such idealism. The philosophy of Berkeley, while giving unbounded license to the imagination, is still grovelling on the level of sense.

2. The second question, which is about the relationship between the mind and external objects, is actually a trivial one, even though it has become the focus of a well-known philosophy. We can, if we choose, with Berkeley, reduce objects of sense to sensations; but this change is just a matter of terminology, and while we gain nothing, we lose something in this confusion. We haven’t truly made any progress toward idealism, and any arbitrary reversal of our usual ways of speaking can be confusing. The young philosopher is thrilled by his amazing “discovery” that nothing really exists and that what we see or feel is just our sensory experience: for a day or two, the world seems more interesting to him. He believes he alone knows the secret shared by the philosopher that mind is everything—when in reality, he’s just getting carried away with the excitement of a big idea. But he quickly realizes that everything stays the same—the laws of motion, the properties of matter, the qualities of substances. After he tries to share his theories with anyone willing to listen—first with his parents, then with some other patient listener, and finally with his dog—he finds that he only differs from everyone else in how he uses a word. He once thought that by dismissing the solidity of matter, he could gain access to other worlds. He enjoyed imagining the world as a reflection of the divine nature and reveled in picturing angels and spirits floating through space, present in his room without needing to come through the door, existing nowhere and everywhere at once. Eventually, he realizes he has been a victim of his own imagination; he has no more evidence of the supernatural than he did before. He has become unsettled, but the laws of the world remain as unchanged as they were at the beginning. He discovers that his argument about the fallibility of senses was essentially an illusion. For any uncertainty we perceive in nature’s appearances comes from the limitation or variation of human senses, or possibly from gaps in certain areas of knowledge; when science applies its methods, the uncertainty disappears. We often think that moral and metaphysical philosophy are diminished by the influence of physical science on them. However, any understanding of nature provided by physical science is far more advanced than such idealism. Berkeley’s philosophy, while giving free rein to the imagination, is still stuck at the level of sensory experience.

We may, if we please, carry this scepticism a step further, and deny, not only objects of sense, but the continuity of our sensations themselves. We may say with Protagoras and Hume that what is appears, and that what appears appears only to individuals, and to the same individual only at one instant. But then, as Plato asks,—and we must repeat the question,—What becomes of the mind? Experience tells us by a thousand proofs that our sensations of colour, taste, and the like, are the same as they were an instant ago—that the act which we are performing one minute is continued by us in the next—and also supplies abundant proof that the perceptions of other men are, speaking generally, the same or nearly the same with our own. After having slowly and laboriously in the course of ages gained a conception of a whole and parts, of the constitution of the mind, of the relation of man to God and nature, imperfect indeed, but the best we can, we are asked to return again to the 'beggarly elements' of ancient scepticism, and acknowledge only atoms and sensations devoid of life or unity. Why should we not go a step further still and doubt the existence of the senses of all things? We are but 'such stuff as dreams are made of;' for we have left ourselves no instruments of thought by which we can distinguish man from the animals, or conceive of the existence even of a mollusc. And observe, this extreme scepticism has been allowed to spring up among us, not, like the ancient scepticism, in an age when nature and language really seemed to be full of illusions, but in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, when men walk in the daylight of inductive science.

We can, if we want, take this skepticism a step further and deny not only the existence of sensory objects but also the consistency of our own sensations. We might agree with Protagoras and Hume that what exists is what appears, and that what appears does so only to individuals, and to the same person only at a given moment. But then, as Plato asks—and we must ask this too—what happens to the mind? Experience shows us in countless ways that our sensations of color, taste, and so on are the same now as they were a moment ago; that the action we perform one minute continues into the next; and also provides plenty of evidence that the perceptions of others are, generally speaking, similar or nearly identical to our own. After laboriously taking ages to develop a concept of wholeness and parts, the structure of the mind, and the relationship between humans, God, and nature—flawed, yes, but the best we can do—we're now asked to go back to the "beggarly elements" of ancient skepticism and accept only lifeless, atomistic sensations. Why shouldn't we push even further and doubt the existence of the senses of all things? We are just "such stuff as dreams are made of" because we've stripped ourselves of any means of thought that can help us distinguish humans from animals or even comprehend the existence of a mollusk. And notice, this extreme skepticism has emerged among us not during an era when nature and language truly seemed full of illusions, like ancient skepticism, but in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries when people were experiencing the clarity of inductive science.

The attractiveness of such speculations arises out of their true nature not being perceived. They are veiled in graceful language; they are not pushed to extremes; they stop where the human mind is disposed also to stop—short of a manifest absurdity. Their inconsistency is not observed by their authors or by mankind in general, who are equally inconsistent themselves. They leave on the mind a pleasing sense of wonder and novelty: in youth they seem to have a natural affinity to one class of persons as poetry has to another; but in later life either we drift back into common sense, or we make them the starting-points of a higher philosophy.

The appeal of such speculations comes from the fact that their true nature isn't recognized. They're wrapped in elegant language; they aren't taken to extremes; they stop just where the human mind tends to stop—right before reaching obvious absurdity. Their contradictions go unnoticed by their creators and by people in general, who are just as inconsistent themselves. They leave a pleasant sense of wonder and novelty in the mind: in youth, they seem naturally connected to one group of people, much like poetry connects with another; but later in life, we either fall back into common sense, or we use them as a foundation for deeper philosophy.

We are often told that we should enquire into all things before we accept them;—with what limitations is this true? For we cannot use our senses without admitting that we have them, or think without presupposing that there is in us a power of thought, or affirm that all knowledge is derived from experience without implying that this first principle of knowledge is prior to experience. The truth seems to be that we begin with the natural use of the mind as of the body, and we seek to describe this as well as we can. We eat before we know the nature of digestion; we think before we know the nature of reflection. As our knowledge increases, our perception of the mind enlarges also. We cannot indeed get beyond facts, but neither can we draw any line which separates facts from ideas. And the mind is not something separate from them but included in them, and they in the mind, both having a distinctness and individuality of their own. To reduce our conception of mind to a succession of feelings and sensations is like the attempt to view a wide prospect by inches through a microscope, or to calculate a period of chronology by minutes. The mind ceases to exist when it loses its continuity, which though far from being its highest determination, is yet necessary to any conception of it. Even an inanimate nature cannot be adequately represented as an endless succession of states or conditions.

We often hear that we should question everything before we accept it;—but how true is this, really? We can't use our senses without acknowledging that we have them, or think without assuming we have the ability to think, or claim that all knowledge comes from experience without suggesting that this basic principle of knowledge comes before experience. The reality is that we start with the natural use of our mind just like we do with our body, and we try to describe this as best as we can. We eat before we understand how digestion works; we think before we grasp the nature of reflection. As our knowledge grows, our understanding of the mind expands, too. We can’t move beyond facts, but we also can’t draw a clear line separating facts from ideas. The mind isn’t something separate from them; it’s part of them, and they’re part of the mind, each with its own distinctness and individuality. Reducing our understanding of the mind to just a series of feelings and sensations is like trying to see a broad view by focusing on small details through a microscope or trying to measure a timeline by minutes. The mind stops existing when it loses its continuity, which, while not the highest aspect of it, is still essential for any concept of it. Even something inanimate can’t be adequately described as just an endless series of states or conditions.

Paragraph II. Another division of the subject has yet to be considered: Why should the doctrine that knowledge is sensation, in ancient times, or of sensationalism or materialism in modern times, be allied to the lower rather than to the higher view of ethical philosophy? At first sight the nature and origin of knowledge appear to be wholly disconnected from ethics and religion, nor can we deny that the ancient Stoics were materialists, or that the materialist doctrines prevalent in modern times have been associated with great virtues, or that both religious and philosophical idealism have not unfrequently parted company with practice. Still upon the whole it must be admitted that the higher standard of duty has gone hand in hand with the higher conception of knowledge. It is Protagoras who is seeking to adapt himself to the opinions of the world; it is Plato who rises above them: the one maintaining that all knowledge is sensation; the other basing the virtues on the idea of good. The reason of this phenomenon has now to be examined.

Paragraph II. Another part of the topic still needs to be addressed: Why should the idea that knowledge comes from sensation, in ancient times, or the concepts of sensationalism or materialism in modern times, be linked to the lower instead of the higher view of ethical philosophy? At first glance, the nature and origin of knowledge seem completely unrelated to ethics and religion, and we can't deny that the ancient Stoics were materialists, or that the materialist ideas popular today have been connected to significant virtues, or that both religious and philosophical idealism often diverge from practice. However, it must be acknowledged that the higher standard of duty has typically aligned with a higher understanding of knowledge. Protagoras seeks to fit in with the prevailing opinions; Plato rises above them: the former arguing that all knowledge is sensation; the latter grounding virtues in the idea of good. Now, we need to examine the reason behind this phenomenon.

By those who rest knowledge immediately upon sense, that explanation of human action is deemed to be the truest which is nearest to sense. As knowledge is reduced to sensation, so virtue is reduced to feeling, happiness or good to pleasure. The different virtues—the various characters which exist in the world—are the disguises of self-interest. Human nature is dried up; there is no place left for imagination, or in any higher sense for religion. Ideals of a whole, or of a state, or of a law of duty, or of a divine perfection, are out of place in an Epicurean philosophy. The very terms in which they are expressed are suspected of having no meaning. Man is to bring himself back as far as he is able to the condition of a rational beast. He is to limit himself to the pursuit of pleasure, but of this he is to make a far-sighted calculation;—he is to be rationalized, secularized, animalized: or he is to be an amiable sceptic, better than his own philosophy, and not falling below the opinions of the world.

For those who base knowledge solely on sensory experience, the explanation of human behavior that's considered most accurate is the one closest to what we can sense. Just as knowledge is simplified to what we can feel, virtue becomes about emotions, and happiness is equated with pleasure. The various virtues—the different personalities found in the world—are simply masks for self-interest. Human nature feels depleted; there’s no room left for imagination or, in a broader sense, for religion. Ideas about wholeness, or governance, or moral duty, or divine perfection don't fit into an Epicurean worldview. Even the language used to express them is viewed as potentially meaningless. Humans are meant to revert, as much as possible, to the state of rational animals. They should confine themselves to seeking pleasure but should do so with a long-term strategy;—they should become rationalized, secularized, and animalistic: or they can be a likable skeptic, someone better than their own philosophy, maintaining perspectives that align with societal views.

Imagination has been called that 'busy faculty' which is always intruding upon us in the search after truth. But imagination is also that higher power by which we rise above ourselves and the commonplaces of thought and life. The philosophical imagination is another name for reason finding an expression of herself in the outward world. To deprive life of ideals is to deprive it of all higher and comprehensive aims and of the power of imparting and communicating them to others. For men are taught, not by those who are on a level with them, but by those who rise above them, who see the distant hills, who soar into the empyrean. Like a bird in a cage, the mind confined to sense is always being brought back from the higher to the lower, from the wider to the narrower view of human knowledge. It seeks to fly but cannot: instead of aspiring towards perfection, 'it hovers about this lower world and the earthly nature.' It loses the religious sense which more than any other seems to take a man out of himself. Weary of asking 'What is truth?' it accepts the 'blind witness of eyes and ears;' it draws around itself the curtain of the physical world and is satisfied. The strength of a sensational philosophy lies in the ready accommodation of it to the minds of men; many who have been metaphysicians in their youth, as they advance in years are prone to acquiesce in things as they are, or rather appear to be. They are spectators, not thinkers, and the best philosophy is that which requires of them the least amount of mental effort.

Imagination is often described as that 'busy faculty' that keeps interrupting us in our quest for truth. However, imagination is also that higher ability that allows us to rise above ourselves and the ordinary aspects of thought and life. The philosophical imagination is just another term for reason expressing itself in the outside world. To strip life of ideals is to take away all higher and broader goals and the ability to share and communicate them with others. People learn not from those who are on the same level, but from those who elevate themselves, who see distant possibilities, who soar above. Like a bird in a cage, the mind limited to sensory experiences is constantly pulled back from higher to lower perspectives, from broader to narrower views of human knowledge. It yearns to fly but can’t; instead of reaching for perfection, 'it lingers in this lower world and the earthly nature.' It loses the spiritual sense that, more than anything else, seems to help a person transcend themselves. Tired of asking 'What is truth?' it settles for the 'blind testimony of eyes and ears;' it closes itself off with the curtain of the physical world and finds contentment. The appeal of a sensational philosophy lies in how easily it can adjust to people's minds; many who were once deep thinkers in their youth, as they grow older, tend to accept things as they are, or rather how they seem to be. They become spectators rather than thinkers, and the best philosophy is often the one that demands the least mental effort from them.

As a lower philosophy is easier to apprehend than a higher, so a lower way of life is easier to follow; and therefore such a philosophy seems to derive a support from the general practice of mankind. It appeals to principles which they all know and recognize: it gives back to them in a generalized form the results of their own experience. To the man of the world they are the quintessence of his own reflections upon life. To follow custom, to have no new ideas or opinions, not to be straining after impossibilities, to enjoy to-day with just so much forethought as is necessary to provide for the morrow, this is regarded by the greater part of the world as the natural way of passing through existence. And many who have lived thus have attained to a lower kind of happiness or equanimity. They have possessed their souls in peace without ever allowing them to wander into the region of religious or political controversy, and without any care for the higher interests of man. But nearly all the good (as well as some of the evil) which has ever been done in this world has been the work of another spirit, the work of enthusiasts and idealists, of apostles and martyrs. The leaders of mankind have not been of the gentle Epicurean type; they have personified ideas; they have sometimes also been the victims of them. But they have always been seeking after a truth or ideal of which they fell short; and have died in a manner disappointed of their hopes that they might lift the human race out of the slough in which they found them. They have done little compared with their own visions and aspirations; but they have done that little, only because they sought to do, and once perhaps thought that they were doing, a great deal more.

As easier-to-understand concepts are simpler to grasp than more complex ones, a simpler way of living is also easier to adopt; therefore, this kind of philosophy seems to gain support from the common behaviors of people. It connects with principles that everyone understands and recognizes: it reflects back to them, in a generalized form, the outcomes of their own experiences. For the average person, these ideas represent the essence of their own thoughts about life. Following tradition, avoiding new ideas or opinions, not chasing after the unattainable, and enjoying today with just enough planning to manage tomorrow is seen by most as the natural way to go through life. Many who have lived this way have found a lower level of happiness or contentment. They have maintained their peace of mind without letting themselves get involved in religious or political debates and without caring much for humanity's greater concerns. However, nearly all the good (as well as some of the bad) that has ever happened in this world has come from a different spirit — the work of passionate individuals, idealists, apostles, and martyrs. The people who lead others are not of the gentle Epicurean type; they embodied ideas and have often been their victims as well. But they have always been in search of a truth or ideal that eluded them, and they died feeling disappointed that they couldn't lift humanity out of the struggles they witnessed. They achieved little compared to their grand visions and hopes, but they managed to accomplish that little only because they aimed for more and once believed they were achieving much greater things.

The philosophies of Epicurus or Hume give no adequate or dignified conception of the mind. There is no organic unity in a succession of feeling or sensations; no comprehensiveness in an infinity of separate actions. The individual never reflects upon himself as a whole; he can hardly regard one act or part of his life as the cause or effect of any other act or part. Whether in practice or speculation, he is to himself only in successive instants. To such thinkers, whether in ancient or in modern times, the mind is only the poor recipient of impressions—not the heir of all the ages, or connected with all other minds. It begins again with its own modicum of experience having only such vague conceptions of the wisdom of the past as are inseparable from language and popular opinion. It seeks to explain from the experience of the individual what can only be learned from the history of the world. It has no conception of obligation, duty, conscience—these are to the Epicurean or Utilitarian philosopher only names which interfere with our natural perceptions of pleasure and pain.

The philosophies of Epicurus or Hume don’t provide a satisfactory or respectable understanding of the mind. There’s no organic unity in a series of feelings or sensations; no comprehensiveness in countless separate actions. A person never thinks about themselves as a whole; they can barely see one action or part of their life as the cause or effect of another. Whether in action or thought, they exist only in fleeting moments. For these thinkers, whether ancient or modern, the mind is merely a poor receiver of impressions—not a legacy of all ages or linked to other minds. It starts fresh with its own limited experiences, having only vague ideas of past wisdom that come from language and common opinion. It tries to explain individual experiences in ways that can only be understood through the broader history of the world. It has no real understanding of obligation, duty, or conscience—these are just terms to the Epicurean or Utilitarian philosopher that disrupt our natural perceptions of pleasure and pain.

There seem then to be several answers to the question, Why the theory that all knowledge is sensation is allied to the lower rather than to the higher view of ethical philosophy:—1st, Because it is easier to understand and practise; 2ndly, Because it is fatal to the pursuit of ideals, moral, political, or religious; 3rdly, Because it deprives us of the means and instruments of higher thought, of any adequate conception of the mind, of knowledge, of conscience, of moral obligation.

There seem to be several answers to the question, Why is the theory that all knowledge comes from sensation connected to a lower view of ethical philosophy?—1st, Because it is easier to understand and apply; 2nd, Because it undermines the pursuit of ideals, whether moral, political, or religious; 3rd, Because it takes away our ability to engage in higher thought, a proper understanding of the mind, knowledge, conscience, and moral obligation.

...

Please provide the text you want modernized.

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY.

ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS OF PSYCHOLOGY.

     O gar arche men o me oide, teleute de kai ta metaxu ex ou me
     oide sumpeplektai, tis mechane ten toiauten omologian pote
     epistemen genesthai; Plato Republic.

     Monon gar auto legeiv, osper gumnon kai aperemomenon apo ton
     onton apanton, adunaton.  Soph.
O gar arche men o me oide, teleute de kai ta metaxu ex ou me oide sumpeplektai, tis mechane ten toiauten omologian pote epistemen genesthai; Plato Republic.

Monon gar auto legeiv, osper gumnon kai aperemomenon apo ton onton apanton, adunaton.  Soph.

Since the above essay first appeared, many books on Psychology have been given to the world, partly based upon the views of Herbart and other German philosophers, partly independent of them. The subject has gained in bulk and extent; whether it has had any true growth is more doubtful. It begins to assume the language and claim the authority of a science; but it is only an hypothesis or outline, which may be filled up in many ways according to the fancy of individual thinkers. The basis of it is a precarious one,—consciousness of ourselves and a somewhat uncertain observation of the rest of mankind. Its relations to other sciences are not yet determined: they seem to be almost too complicated to be ascertained. It may be compared to an irregular building, run up hastily and not likely to last, because its foundations are weak, and in many places rest only on the surface of the ground. It has sought rather to put together scattered observations and to make them into a system than to describe or prove them. It has never severely drawn the line between facts and opinions. It has substituted a technical phraseology for the common use of language, being neither able to win acceptance for the one nor to get rid of the other.

Since the essay above was first published, many books on psychology have been released, drawing from the ideas of Herbart and other German philosophers, as well as developing independently. The field has grown in size and scope; whether it has truly progressed is less certain. It is starting to adopt the language and assert the authority of a science, but it remains more of a hypothesis or framework that can be shaped in various ways by different thinkers. The foundation of it is unstable—based on our self-awareness and a somewhat unreliable observation of others. Its connections to other sciences are still unclear; they seem almost too complex to define. It could be likened to a haphazardly constructed building, thrown together quickly and unlikely to stand the test of time due to its weak foundations, which in many areas only touch the surface of the ground. It has focused more on compiling scattered observations into a system rather than accurately describing or proving them. It has never clearly separated facts from opinions. It has replaced everyday language with technical jargon, failing to gain acceptance for either approach.

The system which has thus arisen appears to be a kind of metaphysic narrowed to the point of view of the individual mind, through which, as through some new optical instrument limiting the sphere of vision, the interior of thought and sensation is examined. But the individual mind in the abstract, as distinct from the mind of a particular individual and separated from the environment of circumstances, is a fiction only. Yet facts which are partly true gather around this fiction and are naturally described by the help of it. There is also a common type of the mind which is derived from the comparison of many minds with one another and with our own. The phenomena of which Psychology treats are familiar to us, but they are for the most part indefinite; they relate to a something inside the body, which seems also to overleap the limits of space. The operations of this something, when isolated, cannot be analyzed by us or subjected to observation and experiment. And there is another point to be considered. The mind, when thinking, cannot survey that part of itself which is used in thought. It can only be contemplated in the past, that is to say, in the history of the individual or of the world. This is the scientific method of studying the mind. But Psychology has also some other supports, specious rather than real. It is partly sustained by the false analogy of Physical Science and has great expectations from its near relationship to Physiology. We truly remark that there is an infinite complexity of the body corresponding to the infinite subtlety of the mind; we are conscious that they are very nearly connected. But in endeavouring to trace the nature of the connexion we are baffled and disappointed. In our knowledge of them the gulf remains the same: no microscope has ever seen into thought; no reflection on ourselves has supplied the missing link between mind and matter...These are the conditions of this very inexact science, and we shall only know less of it by pretending to know more, or by assigning to it a form or style to which it has not yet attained and is not really entitled.

The system that has come about seems to be a kind of metaphysics focused on the perspective of the individual mind, which acts like a new optical instrument that limits what we can see, allowing us to examine our inner thoughts and sensations. However, the idea of the individual mind as an abstract concept, separate from any specific person and their circumstances, is just a fiction. Still, some partially true facts are associated with this fiction and are naturally described through it. There's also a common type of mind that emerges from comparing multiple minds with each other and with our own. The phenomena that psychology studies are familiar to us, though they are mostly vague; they relate to something within the body that seems to bypass the limits of space. When we try to isolate and analyze the activities of this something, we find that we can't truly observe or experiment on it. There’s another factor to consider: the mind, when thinking, cannot examine the part of itself that is engaged in thought. It can only be reflected on in terms of the past, whether that's the history of the individual or of society. This is the scientific way of studying the mind. However, psychology also relies on some questionable assumptions, drawn more from questionable parallels with physical science, and it has high hopes due to its close relationship with physiology. We genuinely observe the infinite complexity of the body that aligns with the infinite subtlety of the mind; we feel that they are closely connected. Yet, when we try to explore the nature of that connection, we feel confused and let down. Despite our knowledge, the gap remains the same: no microscope has ever accessed thought, and no introspection has provided the missing link between mind and matter... These are the realities of this highly imprecise science, and we will only know less about it by pretending to know more or by assigning it a form or structure it hasn’t reached and doesn’t truly deserve.

Experience shows that any system, however baseless and ineffectual, in our own or in any other age, may be accepted and continue to be studied, if it seeks to satisfy some unanswered question or is based upon some ancient tradition, especially if it takes the form and uses the language of inductive philosophy. The fact therefore that such a science exists and is popular, affords no evidence of its truth or value. Many who have pursued it far into detail have never examined the foundations on which it rests. The have been many imaginary subjects of knowledge of which enthusiastic persons have made a lifelong study, without ever asking themselves what is the evidence for them, what is the use of them, how long they will last? They may pass away, like the authors of them, and 'leave not a wrack behind;' or they may survive in fragments. Nor is it only in the Middle Ages, or in the literary desert of China or of India, that such systems have arisen; in our own enlightened age, growing up by the side of Physics, Ethics, and other really progressive sciences, there is a weary waste of knowledge, falsely so-called. There are sham sciences which no logic has ever put to the test, in which the desire for knowledge invents the materials of it.

Experience shows that any system, no matter how unfounded and ineffective, whether in our time or any other, can be accepted and continue to be studied if it tries to answer some unresolved question or is rooted in some ancient tradition, especially if it resembles and uses the language of inductive reasoning. Therefore, the existence and popularity of such a science provide no proof of its truth or value. Many who delve into it deeply never question the foundations it stands on. There have been countless imaginary subjects of knowledge that passionate individuals have devoted their lives to studying without ever asking themselves what the evidence for them is, what their purpose is, or how long they will last. They might fade away, just like their creators, leaving no trace behind, or they may persist in fragments. Such systems haven't only emerged in the Middle Ages or in the literary voids of China or India; in our own enlightened era, alongside actual sciences like Physics and Ethics, there exists a frustrating expanse of knowledge, falsely labeled. There are fake sciences that no reasoning has ever scrutinized, where the quest for knowledge creates its own materials.

And therefore it is expedient once more to review the bases of Psychology, lest we should be imposed upon by its pretensions. The study of it may have done good service by awakening us to the sense of inveterate errors familiarized by language, yet it may have fallen into still greater ones; under the pretence of new investigations it may be wasting the lives of those who are engaged in it. It may also be found that the discussion of it will throw light upon some points in the Theaetetus of Plato,—the oldest work on Psychology which has come down to us. The imaginary science may be called, in the language of ancient philosophy, 'a shadow of a part of Dialectic or Metaphysic' (Gorg.).

And so, it’s important to revisit the foundations of Psychology, so we’re not misled by its claims. While studying it may have helped us recognize deep-seated errors that language has normalized, it might also have led us into even bigger mistakes. Under the guise of new research, it could be wasting the lives of those involved in it. Additionally, discussing it might shed light on some aspects of Plato’s Theaetetus—the oldest work on Psychology that we have. In the terms of ancient philosophy, this imagined science could be referred to as 'a shadow of a part of Dialectic or Metaphysic' (Gorg.).

In this postscript or appendix we propose to treat, first, of the true bases of Psychology; secondly, of the errors into which the students of it are most likely to fall; thirdly, of the principal subjects which are usually comprehended under it; fourthly, of the form which facts relating to the mind most naturally assume.

In this postscript or appendix, we aim to discuss, first, the true foundations of Psychology; second, the common mistakes that students of it are likely to make; third, the main topics that are usually included under it; and fourth, the way that facts related to the mind typically present themselves.

We may preface the enquiry by two or three remarks:—

We can start the inquiry with a couple of remarks:—

(1) We do not claim for the popular Psychology the position of a science at all; it cannot, like the Physical Sciences, proceed by the Inductive Method: it has not the necessity of Mathematics: it does not, like Metaphysic, argue from abstract notions or from internal coherence. It is made up of scattered observations. A few of these, though they may sometimes appear to be truisms, are of the greatest value, and free from all doubt. We are conscious of them in ourselves; we observe them working in others; we are assured of them at all times. For example, we are absolutely certain, (a) of the influence exerted by the mind over the body or by the body over the mind: (b) of the power of association, by which the appearance of some person or the occurrence of some event recalls to mind, not always but often, other persons and events: (c) of the effect of habit, which is strongest when least disturbed by reflection, and is to the mind what the bones are to the body: (d) of the real, though not unlimited, freedom of the human will: (e) of the reference, more or less distinct, of our sensations, feelings, thoughts, actions, to ourselves, which is called consciousness, or, when in excess, self-consciousness: (f) of the distinction of the 'I' and 'Not I,' of ourselves and outward objects. But when we attempt to gather up these elements in a single system, we discover that the links by which we combine them are apt to be mere words. We are in a country which has never been cleared or surveyed; here and there only does a gleam of light come through the darkness of the forest.

(1) We don't consider popular psychology to be a science at all; it can't use the inductive method like the physical sciences do. It doesn't require mathematics, and it doesn't argue from abstract concepts or internal consistency like metaphysics. Instead, it's made up of random observations. Some of these observations, although they may seem obvious at times, are incredibly valuable and beyond doubt. We are aware of them in ourselves; we see them in others; we have confidence in them at all times. For instance, we are completely certain about: (a) the impact the mind has on the body and vice versa; (b) the power of association, where seeing a person or experiencing an event often reminds us of other people and events; (c) the influence of habit, which is strongest when we're not thinking about it, serving the mind like bones serve the body; (d) the real, though not unlimited, freedom of human will; (e) the relatively clear reference of our sensations, feelings, thoughts, and actions to ourselves, known as consciousness, or when excessive, self-consciousness; (f) the distinction between 'I' and 'Not I', between ourselves and external objects. But when we try to compile these elements into a single system, we find that the connections we use to combine them often come down to just words. We're in an area that has never been cleared or mapped; only here and there does a ray of light break through the darkness of the forest.

(2) These fragments, although they can never become science in the ordinary sense of the word, are a real part of knowledge and may be of great value in education. We may be able to add a good deal to them from our own experience, and we may verify them by it. Self-examination is one of those studies which a man can pursue alone, by attention to himself and the processes of his individual mind. He may learn much about his own character and about the character of others, if he will 'make his mind sit down' and look at itself in the glass. The great, if not the only use of such a study is a practical one,—to know, first, human nature, and, secondly, our own nature, as it truly is.

(2) These fragments, while they may never qualify as science in the usual sense, are still a significant part of knowledge and can be very valuable in education. We can add a lot to them based on our own experiences, and we can validate them through that. Self-examination is one of those practices that a person can undertake alone, by paying attention to themselves and the workings of their own mind. You can learn a lot about your own character and the character of others if you take the time to really reflect on yourself. The main, if not the only, purpose of such study is practical — to understand, first, human nature, and second, our own nature, as it truly is.

(3) Hence it is important that we should conceive of the mind in the noblest and simplest manner. While acknowledging that language has been the greatest factor in the formation of human thought, we must endeavour to get rid of the disguises, oppositions, contradictions, which arise out of it. We must disengage ourselves from the ideas which the customary use of words has implanted in us. To avoid error as much as possible when we are speaking of things unseen, the principal terms which we use should be few, and we should not allow ourselves to be enslaved by them. Instead of seeking to frame a technical language, we should vary our forms of speech, lest they should degenerate into formulas. A difficult philosophical problem is better understood when translated into the vernacular.

(3) Therefore, it’s essential to think of the mind in the simplest and most noble way. While recognizing that language has played a huge role in shaping human thought, we need to strip away the disguises, oppositions, and contradictions that come with it. We must free ourselves from the ideas that the usual use of words has instilled in us. To minimize errors when discussing unseen things, the main terms we use should be limited, and we shouldn’t let them control us. Instead of trying to create a technical language, we should mix up our ways of speaking to prevent them from becoming rigid formulas. A complex philosophical issue is better understood when put into everyday language.

I.a. Psychology is inseparable from language, and early language contains the first impressions or the oldest experience of man respecting himself. These impressions are not accurate representations of the truth; they are the reflections of a rudimentary age of philosophy. The first and simplest forms of thought are rooted so deep in human nature that they can never be got rid of; but they have been perpetually enlarged and elevated, and the use of many words has been transferred from the body to the mind. The spiritual and intellectual have thus become separated from the material—there is a cleft between them; and the heart and the conscience of man rise above the dominion of the appetites and create a new language in which they too find expression. As the differences of actions begin to be perceived, more and more names are needed. This is the first analysis of the human mind; having a general foundation in popular experience, it is moulded to a certain extent by hierophants and philosophers. (See Introd. to Cratylus.)

I.a. Psychology is deeply connected to language, and early language reflects the first impressions or the earliest experiences humans have of themselves. These impressions aren't accurate representations of reality; they are reflections from a primitive stage of thought. The most basic forms of thought are so ingrained in human nature that they can never be completely removed; however, they have continually expanded and evolved, with many words shifting from physical meanings to more abstract ones. The spiritual and intellectual aspects have thus become distinct from the material—there’s a divide between them; and the heart and conscience of humans rise above basic desires, creating a new language in which they can express themselves as well. As we start to recognize differences in actions, we require more names. This marks the initial analysis of the human mind; it has a broad foundation in common experiences and is shaped to some extent by teachers and philosophers. (See Introd. to Cratylus.)

b. This primitive psychology is continually receiving additions from the first thinkers, who in return take a colour from the popular language of the time. The mind is regarded from new points of view, and becomes adapted to new conditions of knowledge. It seeks to isolate itself from matter and sense, and to assert its independence in thought. It recognizes that it is independent of the external world. It has five or six natural states or stages:—(1) sensation, in which it is almost latent or quiescent: (2) feeling, or inner sense, when the mind is just awakening: (3) memory, which is decaying sense, and from time to time, as with a spark or flash, has the power of recollecting or reanimating the buried past: (4) thought, in which images pass into abstract notions or are intermingled with them: (5) action, in which the mind moves forward, of itself, or under the impulse of want or desire or pain, to attain or avoid some end or consequence: and (6) there is the composition of these or the admixture or assimilation of them in various degrees. We never see these processes of the mind, nor can we tell the causes of them. But we know them by their results, and learn from other men that so far as we can describe to them or they to us the workings of the mind, their experience is the same or nearly the same with our own.

b. This basic psychology keeps evolving thanks to early thinkers, who are influenced by the popular language of their time. The mind is viewed from new perspectives and adapts to new knowledge. It tries to separate itself from material things and senses, asserting its independence in thought. It recognizes that it stands apart from the external world. It has five or six natural states or stages: (1) sensation, where it is almost dormant or inactive; (2) feeling, or inner awareness, when the mind is just beginning to awaken; (3) memory, which is faded sense, that occasionally, like a spark or flash, has the ability to recall or revive the past; (4) thought, where images transform into abstract ideas or blend with them; (5) action, where the mind moves forward, either on its own or driven by need, desire, or pain, to achieve or avoid a certain outcome; and (6) the combination of these states or their mixture and assimilation in various ways. We never actually observe these mental processes, nor can we determine their causes. But we recognize them by their effects, and learn from others that as much as we can explain to them or they can explain to us how the mind works, their experiences are the same or very similar to our own.

c. But the knowledge of the mind is not to any great extent derived from the observation of the individual by himself. It is the growing consciousness of the human race, embodied in language, acknowledged by experience, and corrected from time to time by the influence of literature and philosophy. A great, perhaps the most important, part of it is to be found in early Greek thought. In the Theaetetus of Plato it has not yet become fixed: we are still stumbling on the threshold. In Aristotle the process is more nearly completed, and has gained innumerable abstractions, of which many have had to be thrown away because relative only to the controversies of the time. In the interval between Thales and Aristotle were realized the distinctions of mind and body, of universal and particular, of infinite and infinitesimal, of idea and phenomenon; the class conceptions of faculties and virtues, the antagonism of the appetites and the reason; and connected with this, at a higher stage of development, the opposition of moral and intellectual virtue; also the primitive conceptions of unity, being, rest, motion, and the like. These divisions were not really scientific, but rather based on popular experience. They were not held with the precision of modern thinkers, but taken all together they gave a new existence to the mind in thought, and greatly enlarged and more accurately defined man's knowledge of himself and of the world. The majority of them have been accepted by Christian and Western nations. Yet in modern times we have also drifted so far away from Aristotle, that if we were to frame a system on his lines we should be at war with ordinary language and untrue to our own consciousness. And there have been a few both in mediaeval times and since the Reformation who have rebelled against the Aristotelian point of view. Of these eccentric thinkers there have been various types, but they have all a family likeness. According to them, there has been too much analysis and too little synthesis, too much division of the mind into parts and too little conception of it as a whole or in its relation to God and the laws of the universe. They have thought that the elements of plurality and unity have not been duly adjusted. The tendency of such writers has been to allow the personality of man to be absorbed in the universal, or in the divine nature, and to deny the distinction between matter and mind, or to substitute one for the other. They have broken some of the idols of Psychology: they have challenged the received meaning of words: they have regarded the mind under many points of view. But though they may have shaken the old, they have not established the new; their views of philosophy, which seem like the echo of some voice from the East, have been alien to the mind of Europe.

c. But the understanding of the mind isn't largely gained from observing oneself alone. It comes from the collective consciousness of humanity, expressed in language, recognized through experience, and periodically refined by literature and philosophy. A significant, perhaps the most crucial, part of this knowledge can be found in early Greek thought. In Plato's Theaetetus, it hasn't solidified yet; we're still at the beginning stages. In Aristotle, the process is more developed and filled with countless abstractions, many of which have been discarded because they're only relevant to the controversies of the time. Between Thales and Aristotle, distinctions were made between mind and body, universal and particular, infinite and infinitesimal, idea and phenomenon; there were concepts around faculties and virtues, the conflict between desires and reason; and at a more advanced stage, the contrast between moral and intellectual virtue; along with basic ideas of unity, existence, rest, motion, and similar concepts. These distinctions weren't truly scientific but rather based on everyday experiences. They didn’t have the precision of modern thinkers, but together, they gave new life to the mind in thought and significantly expanded and clarified humanity's understanding of itself and the world. Most of these ideas have been accepted by Christian and Western societies. However, in modern times, we've strayed so far from Aristotle that if we were to create a system based on his ideas, we'd be at odds with everyday language and unfaithful to our own awareness. There have been a few thinkers, both in medieval times and after the Reformation, who have resisted the Aristotelian perspective. These unconventional thinkers share some similarities, but they vary in type. They argue that there's been too much analysis and too little synthesis, too much division of the mind into parts, and not enough consideration of it as a whole or in relation to God and the laws of the universe. They believe that the elements of plurality and unity have not been properly balanced. The tendency of such writers has been to let the individuality of humanity be absorbed into the universal or divine nature and to deny the separation between matter and mind, or to substitute one for the other. They have shattered some of the established beliefs of psychology: they have questioned the accepted meanings of words: they view the mind from various perspectives. However, while they may have unsettled the old ideas, they have not created the new ones; their philosophical views, which seem like echoes from the East, have felt foreign to the European mind.

d. The Psychology which is found in common language is in some degree verified by experience, but not in such a manner as to give it the character of an exact science. We cannot say that words always correspond to facts. Common language represents the mind from different and even opposite points of view, which cannot be all of them equally true (compare Cratylus). Yet from diversity of statements and opinions may be obtained a nearer approach to the truth than is to be gained from any one of them. It also tends to correct itself, because it is gradually brought nearer to the common sense of mankind. There are some leading categories or classifications of thought, which, though unverified, must always remain the elements from which the science or study of the mind proceeds. For example, we must assume ideas before we can analyze them, and also a continuing mind to which they belong; the resolution of it into successive moments, which would say, with Protagoras, that the man is not the same person which he was a minute ago, is, as Plato implies in the Theaetetus, an absurdity.

d. The psychology expressed in everyday language is somewhat validated by experience, but not enough to be considered an exact science. We can't claim that words always align with facts. Common language reflects the mind from various and even conflicting perspectives, which can't all be entirely true (see Cratylus). However, the differences in statements and opinions can lead us closer to the truth than relying on any single one. It also tends to correct itself, as it gradually aligns more with the common sense of people. There are key categories or classifications of thought that, while unverified, must always be the foundation from which the science or study of the mind begins. For instance, we need to assume ideas before we can analyze them, as well as a consistent mind to which they belong; breaking it down into successive moments, which would suggest, like Protagoras, that a person isn't the same one they were a minute ago, is, as Plato points out in the Theaetetus, nonsensical.

e. The growth of the mind, which may be traced in the histories of religions and philosophies and in the thoughts of nations, is one of the deepest and noblest modes of studying it. Here we are dealing with the reality, with the greater and, as it may be termed, the most sacred part of history. We study the mind of man as it begins to be inspired by a human or divine reason, as it is modified by circumstances, as it is distributed in nations, as it is renovated by great movements, which go beyond the limits of nations and affect human society on a scale still greater, as it is created or renewed by great minds, who, looking down from above, have a wider and more comprehensive vision. This is an ambitious study, of which most of us rather 'entertain conjecture' than arrive at any detailed or accurate knowledge. Later arises the reflection how these great ideas or movements of the world have been appropriated by the multitude and found a way to the minds of individuals. The real Psychology is that which shows how the increasing knowledge of nature and the increasing experience of life have always been slowly transforming the mind, how religions too have been modified in the course of ages 'that God may be all and in all.' E pollaplasion, eoe, to ergon e os nun zeteitai prostatteis.

e. The growth of the mind, visible in the histories of religions and philosophies and in the thoughts of nations, is one of the deepest and most significant ways to study it. Here, we focus on reality, on the greater and, one might say, the most sacred part of history. We examine the human mind as it begins to be influenced by human or divine reasoning, as it is shaped by circumstances, as it varies among nations, and as it is revitalized by major movements that transcend national boundaries and impact human society on an even larger scale. It is also shaped or renewed by great thinkers who, seeing from a higher perspective, have a broader and more inclusive vision. This is an ambitious area of study, where most of us are more likely to 'speculate' than to achieve any comprehensive or accurate understanding. Subsequently, we reflect on how these great ideas or movements have been embraced by the masses and integrated into the consciousness of individuals. True psychology reveals how the growing understanding of nature and the accumulating life experiences have continuously transformed the mind, and how religions have evolved over the ages 'that God may be all and in all.' E pollaplasion, eoe, to ergon e os nun zeteitai prostatteis.

f. Lastly, though we speak of the study of mind in a special sense, it may also be said that there is no science which does not contribute to our knowledge of it. The methods of science and their analogies are new faculties, discovered by the few and imparted to the many. They are to the mind, what the senses are to the body; or better, they may be compared to instruments such as the telescope or microscope by which the discriminating power of the senses, or to other mechanical inventions, by which the strength and skill of the human body is so immeasurably increased.

f. Lastly, while we talk about studying the mind in a specific way, it can also be said that no science fails to enhance our understanding of it. The methods of science and their similarities are new abilities discovered by a few and shared with many. They are to the mind what the senses are to the body; or even better, they can be likened to instruments like the telescope or microscope that expand the discerning power of the senses, or to other mechanical inventions that greatly improve the strength and skill of the human body.

II. The new Psychology, whatever may be its claim to the authority of a science, has called attention to many facts and corrected many errors, which without it would have been unexamined. Yet it is also itself very liable to illusion. The evidence on which it rests is vague and indefinite. The field of consciousness is never seen by us as a whole, but only at particular points, which are always changing. The veil of language intercepts facts. Hence it is desirable that in making an approach to the study we should consider at the outset what are the kinds of error which most easily affect it, and note the differences which separate it from other branches of knowledge.

II. The new Psychology, no matter how much it claims to be a legitimate science, has highlighted many facts and corrected numerous mistakes that would have gone unnoticed without it. However, it is also prone to deception. The evidence it relies on is vague and unclear. We never perceive the entire field of consciousness at once; we only see specific points, which are constantly changing. Language can obscure facts. Therefore, it's important that as we approach this study, we first consider the types of errors that can easily impact it and recognize the differences that set it apart from other areas of knowledge.

a. First, we observe the mind by the mind. It would seem therefore that we are always in danger of leaving out the half of that which is the subject of our enquiry. We come at once upon the difficulty of what is the meaning of the word. Does it differ as subject and object in the same manner? Can we suppose one set of feelings or one part of the mind to interpret another? Is the introspecting thought the same with the thought which is introspected? Has the mind the power of surveying its whole domain at one and the same time?—No more than the eye can take in the whole human body at a glance. Yet there may be a glimpse round the corner, or a thought transferred in a moment from one point of view to another, which enables us to see nearly the whole, if not at once, at any rate in succession. Such glimpses will hardly enable us to contemplate from within the mind in its true proportions. Hence the firmer ground of Psychology is not the consciousness of inward feelings but the observation of external actions, being the actions not only of ourselves, but of the innumerable persons whom we come across in life.

a. First, we examine the mind with the mind. It seems that we are always at risk of overlooking half of what we are trying to understand. We immediately run into the challenge of defining what the term means. Does it change based on whether we’re considering it as subject or object? Can we assume that one set of feelings or one part of the mind can interpret another? Is the thought that looks inward the same as the thought that is being looked at? Can the mind assess its entire range at once?—No more than the eye can take in the entire human body in a single glance. However, there might be a quick insight or a thought that shifts from one perspective to another, allowing us to nearly see the whole picture, if not all at once, then at least in sequence. Such quick insights will hardly let us view the mind from within in its true proportions. Thus, the sturdier foundation of Psychology is not the awareness of internal feelings but the observation of external behaviors, which include our own actions as well as those of the countless people we encounter in life.

b. The error of supposing partial or occasional explanation of mental phenomena to be the only or complete ones. For example, we are disinclined to admit of the spontaneity or discontinuity of the mind—it seems to us like an effect without a cause, and therefore we suppose the train of our thoughts to be always called up by association. Yet it is probable, or indeed certain, that of many mental phenomena there are no mental antecedents, but only bodily ones.

b. The mistake of thinking that only partial or occasional explanations of mental phenomena are the only or complete ones. For instance, we tend to resist the idea that the mind can be spontaneous or discontinuous—it feels like an effect without a cause, so we assume that our thoughts are always triggered by associations. However, it’s likely, or even certain, that for many mental phenomena, there are no mental causes, only physical ones.

c. The false influence of language. We are apt to suppose that when there are two or more words describing faculties or processes of the mind, there are real differences corresponding to them. But this is not the case. Nor can we determine how far they do or do not exist, or by what degree or kind of difference they are distinguished. The same remark may be made about figures of speech. They fill up the vacancy of knowledge; they are to the mind what too much colour is to the eye; but the truth is rather concealed than revealed by them.

c. The misleading influence of language. We tend to think that when there are two or more words describing mental faculties or processes, there are actual differences that correspond to them. But that’s not true. We can’t determine how much they do or don’t exist, or what kind or degree of differences sets them apart. The same can be said about figures of speech. They can fill gaps in our understanding; they are to the mind what too much color is to the eye; but in reality, they tend to hide the truth rather than reveal it.

d. The uncertain meaning of terms, such as Consciousness, Conscience, Will, Law, Knowledge, Internal and External Sense; these, in the language of Plato, 'we shamelessly use, without ever having taken the pains to analyze them.'

d. The unclear meaning of terms like Consciousness, Conscience, Will, Law, Knowledge, Internal and External Sense; these, in Plato's words, 'we use without shame, without ever bothering to analyze them.'

e. A science such as Psychology is not merely an hypothesis, but an hypothesis which, unlike the hypotheses of Physics, can never be verified. It rests only on the general impressions of mankind, and there is little or no hope of adding in any considerable degree to our stock of mental facts.

e. A science like Psychology isn't just a hypothesis; it's a hypothesis that, unlike those in Physics, can never be proven true. It is based solely on the general perceptions of people, and there's little to no hope of significantly expanding our collection of mental facts.

f. The parallelism of the Physical Sciences, which leads us to analyze the mind on the analogy of the body, and so to reduce mental operations to the level of bodily ones, or to confound one with the other.

f. The similarity of the Physical Sciences encourages us to examine the mind in relation to the body, leading us to equate mental processes with physical ones, or to blur the lines between the two.

g. That the progress of Physiology may throw a new light on Psychology is a dream in which scientific men are always tempted to indulge. But however certain we may be of the connexion between mind and body, the explanation of the one by the other is a hidden place of nature which has hitherto been investigated with little or no success.

g. The idea that advances in Physiology could shed new light on Psychology is a hope that scientists often find hard to resist. But no matter how sure we are about the connection between mind and body, explaining one through the other is a mystery in nature that has so far been explored with little to no success.

h. The impossibility of distinguishing between mind and body. Neither in thought nor in experience can we separate them. They seem to act together; yet we feel that we are sometimes under the dominion of the one, sometimes of the other, and sometimes, both in the common use of language and in fact, they transform themselves, the one into the good principle, the other into the evil principle; and then again the 'I' comes in and mediates between them. It is also difficult to distinguish outward facts from the ideas of them in the mind, or to separate the external stimulus to a sensation from the activity of the organ, or this from the invisible agencies by which it reaches the mind, or any process of sense from its mental antecedent, or any mental energy from its nervous expression.

h. The difficulty of telling apart the mind and body. We can't separate them in thought or experience. They seem to work together; yet sometimes we feel ruled by one or the other, and at other times, both in everyday language and in reality, they shift roles, with one becoming the good force and the other the bad force; then the 'I' steps in to mediate between them. It’s also hard to differentiate external facts from our thoughts about them, or to separate the external trigger for a sensation from the organ's activity, or this from the unseen forces that bring it to the mind, or any sensory process from its mental background, or any mental activity from its nervous expression.

i. The fact that mental divisions tend to run into one another, and that in speaking of the mind we cannot always distinguish differences of kind from differences of degree; nor have we any measure of the strength and intensity of our ideas or feelings.

i. The reality that mental divisions often overlap, and that when we talk about the mind, we can't always tell the difference between types and degrees; plus, we don't have a way to measure the strength and intensity of our thoughts or feelings.

j. Although heredity has been always known to the ancients as well as ourselves to exercise a considerable influence on human character, yet we are unable to calculate what proportion this birth-influence bears to nurture and education. But this is the real question. We cannot pursue the mind into embryology: we can only trace how, after birth, it begins to grow. But how much is due to the soil, how much to the original latent seed, it is impossible to distinguish. And because we are certain that heredity exercises a considerable, but undefined influence, we must not increase the wonder by exaggerating it.

j. While both the ancients and we understand that heredity significantly impacts human character, we cannot determine the exact ratio of this innate influence compared to nurture and education. This is the key question. We cannot look into the mind during embryonic development; we can only observe its growth after birth. However, it's impossible to separate how much comes from the environment versus the original inherent traits. Since we know that heredity has a notable but unclear effect, we shouldn’t exaggerate its significance.

k. The love of system is always tending to prevail over the historical investigation of the mind, which is our chief means of knowing it. It equally tends to hinder the other great source of our knowledge of the mind, the observation of its workings and processes which we can make for ourselves.

k. The desire for a system always tends to overshadow the historical exploration of the mind, which is our main way of understanding it. It also often impedes the other major source of our knowledge of the mind: the observation of its functions and processes that we can investigate ourselves.

l. The mind, when studied through the individual, is apt to be isolated—this is due to the very form of the enquiry; whereas, in truth, it is indistinguishable from circumstances, the very language which it uses being the result of the instincts of long-forgotten generations, and every word which a man utters being the answer to some other word spoken or suggested by somebody else.

l. The mind, when examined through an individual, tends to be seen as separate—this is because of the nature of the inquiry; however, in reality, it is closely connected to its environment, with the language it uses being shaped by the instincts of long-forgotten generations, and every word a person speaks is a response to something someone else has said or suggested.

III. The tendency of the preceding remarks has been to show that Psychology is necessarily a fragment, and is not and cannot be a connected system. We cannot define or limit the mind, but we can describe it. We can collect information about it; we can enumerate the principal subjects which are included in the study of it. Thus we are able to rehabilitate Psychology to some extent, not as a branch of science, but as a collection of facts bearing on human life, as a part of the history of philosophy, as an aspect of Metaphysic. It is a fragment of a science only, which in all probability can never make any great progress or attain to much clearness or exactness. It is however a kind of knowledge which has a great interest for us and is always present to us, and of which we carry about the materials in our own bosoms. We can observe our minds and we can experiment upon them, and the knowledge thus acquired is not easily forgotten, and is a help to us in study as well as in conduct.

III. The purpose of the previous comments has been to show that Psychology is inherently a fragment, and it isn't and can't be a complete system. We can't define or restrict the mind, but we can describe it. We can gather information about it; we can list the main topics included in its study. This way, we can somewhat restore Psychology, not as a branch of science, but as a collection of facts related to human life, as part of the history of philosophy, as an aspect of Metaphysics. It is only a fragment of a science that probably can never achieve significant progress or reach much clarity or precision. However, it's a type of knowledge that deeply interests us and is always relevant, and we carry its materials within ourselves. We can observe our minds and experiment with them, and the knowledge gained is not easily forgotten, serving as a valuable tool in both study and behavior.

The principal subjects of Psychology may be summed up as follows:—

The main topics of Psychology can be summarized like this:—

a. The relation of man to the world around him,—in what sense and within what limits can he withdraw from its laws or assert himself against them (Freedom and Necessity), and what is that which we suppose to be thus independent and which we call ourselves? How does the inward differ from the outward and what is the relation between them, and where do we draw the line by which we separate mind from matter, the soul from the body? Is the mind active or passive, or partly both? Are its movements identical with those of the body, or only preconcerted and coincident with them, or is one simply an aspect of the other?

a. The relationship between a person and the world around them—how can they distance themselves from its laws or assert their individuality against them (Freedom and Necessity), and what do we consider to be independent that we refer to as ourselves? How do the inner and outer worlds differ and what is their relationship, and where do we draw the line that separates the mind from the body, the soul from the physical? Is the mind active or passive, or a bit of both? Are its movements the same as those of the body, or just planned to happen at the same time, or is one simply a side of the other?

b. What are we to think of time and space? Time seems to have a nearer connexion with the mind, space with the body; yet time, as well as space, is necessary to our idea of either. We see also that they have an analogy with one another, and that in Mathematics they often interpenetrate. Space or place has been said by Kant to be the form of the outward, time of the inward sense. He regards them as parts or forms of the mind. But this is an unfortunate and inexpressive way of describing their relation to us. For of all the phenomena present to the human mind they seem to have most the character of objective existence. There is no use in asking what is beyond or behind them; we cannot get rid of them. And to throw the laws of external nature which to us are the type of the immutable into the subjective side of the antithesis seems to be equally inappropriate.

b. What should we think about time and space? Time seems more linked to the mind, while space connects more to the body; yet, both time and space are essential to our understanding of either. We can also see that they relate to each other and often overlap in Mathematics. Kant has argued that space or place represents the form of our outward perception, while time represents the form of our inward perception. He sees them as parts or forms of the mind. However, this is a poorly expressed and vague way to describe how we relate to them. Among all the experiences we have, they appear to have the strongest sense of objective existence. There's no point in asking what lies beyond or behind them; we can't escape their presence. Additionally, placing the laws of the external world, which feel immutable to us, on the subjective side of the contrast seems equally misplaced.

c. When in imagination we enter into the closet of the mind and withdraw ourselves from the external world, we seem to find there more or less distinct processes which may be described by the words, 'I perceive,' 'I feel,' 'I think,' 'I want,' 'I wish,' 'I like,' 'I dislike,' 'I fear,' 'I know,' 'I remember,' 'I imagine,' 'I dream,' 'I act,' 'I endeavour,' 'I hope.' These processes would seem to have the same notions attached to them in the minds of all educated persons. They are distinguished from one another in thought, but they intermingle. It is possible to reflect upon them or to become conscious of them in a greater or less degree, or with a greater or less continuity or attention, and thus arise the intermittent phenomena of consciousness or self-consciousness. The use of all of them is possible to us at all times; and therefore in any operation of the mind the whole are latent. But we are able to characterise them sufficiently by that part of the complex action which is the most prominent. We have no difficulty in distinguishing an act of sight or an act of will from an act of thought, although thought is present in both of them. Hence the conception of different faculties or different virtues is precarious, because each of them is passing into the other, and they are all one in the mind itself; they appear and reappear, and may all be regarded as the ever-varying phases or aspects or differences of the same mind or person.

c. When we imagine stepping into the inner workings of our mind and shutting out the outside world, we seem to discover various distinct processes that we can describe with phrases like, 'I perceive,' 'I feel,' 'I think,' 'I want,' 'I wish,' 'I like,' 'I dislike,' 'I fear,' 'I know,' 'I remember,' 'I imagine,' 'I dream,' 'I act,' 'I try,' 'I hope.' These processes seem to carry similar meanings for all educated individuals. While we can think of them as separate, they often blend together. We can reflect on them or become aware of them to varying degrees or with different levels of focus, leading to the fluctuating experiences of consciousness or self-awareness. We can access all of them at any time, so in any mental activity, they are all present in the background. However, we can describe them well enough by highlighting the most dominant part of the complex actions. We can easily tell an act of seeing or a decision from a thought, even though thinking is involved in both. Therefore, the idea of different mental faculties or virtues is uncertain, because each one blends into the others, and they all exist as one within the mind; they show up and fade away, and can all be seen as the constantly changing facets or variations of the same mind or person.

d. Nearest the sense in the scale of the intellectual faculties is memory, which is a mode rather than a faculty of the mind, and accompanies all mental operations. There are two principal kinds of it, recollection and recognition,—recollection in which forgotten things are recalled or return to the mind, recognition in which the mind finds itself again among things once familiar. The simplest way in which we can represent the former to ourselves is by shutting our eyes and trying to recall in what we term the mind's eye the picture of the surrounding scene, or by laying down the book which we are reading and recapitulating what we can remember of it. But many times more powerful than recollection is recognition, perhaps because it is more assisted by association. We have known and forgotten, and after a long interval the thing which we have seen once is seen again by us, but with a different feeling, and comes back to us, not as new knowledge, but as a thing to which we ourselves impart a notion already present to us; in Plato's words, we set the stamp upon the wax. Every one is aware of the difference between the first and second sight of a place, between a scene clothed with associations or bare and divested of them. We say to ourselves on revisiting a spot after a long interval: How many things have happened since I last saw this! There is probably no impression ever received by us of which we can venture to say that the vestiges are altogether lost, or that we might not, under some circumstances, recover it. A long-forgotten knowledge may be easily renewed and therefore is very different from ignorance. Of the language learnt in childhood not a word may be remembered, and yet, when a new beginning is made, the old habit soon returns, the neglected organs come back into use, and the river of speech finds out the dried-up channel.

d. Closest to our understanding in the scale of mental abilities is memory, which is more of a mode than a distinct ability, accompanying all mental processes. There are two main types: recollection and recognition. Recollection involves bringing forgotten things back to mind, while recognition is when we find ourselves once again among things we used to know. The simplest way to imagine the former is by closing our eyes and trying to visualize the surrounding scene in what we call the mind's eye, or by putting down the book we’re reading and recalling what we can about it. However, recognition is often much stronger than recollection, likely because it's more supported by associations. We may have seen something, forgotten it, and then, after a long time, see it again but with a different feeling; it doesn't come back as new knowledge but as something to which we add our own understanding, much like Plato said, we impress our mark upon the wax. Everyone recognizes the difference between seeing a place for the first time and seeing it again, enriched with memories or stripped of them. When we revisit a place after a long time, we often think: So much has happened since I last saw this! It's likely that no impression we've ever had is completely lost, or that we couldn’t, under certain conditions, retrieve it. Forgotten knowledge can be easily revived, making it very distinct from ignorance. We might not remember a single word of the language learned in childhood, but when we start again, the old habits quickly resurface, our neglected skills come back into play, and the flow of speech finds its way back to the familiar path.

e. 'Consciousness' is the most treacherous word which is employed in the study of the mind, for it is used in many senses, and has rarely, if ever, been minutely analyzed. Like memory, it accompanies all mental operations, but not always continuously, and it exists in various degrees. It may be imperceptible or hardly perceptible: it may be the living sense that our thoughts, actions, sufferings, are our own. It is a kind of attention which we pay to ourselves, and is intermittent rather than continuous. Its sphere has been exaggerated. It is sometimes said to assure us of our freedom; but this is an illusion: as there may be a real freedom without consciousness of it, so there may be a consciousness of freedom without the reality. It may be regarded as a higher degree of knowledge when we not only know but know that we know. Consciousness is opposed to habit, inattention, sleep, death. It may be illustrated by its derivative conscience, which speaks to men, not only of right and wrong in the abstract, but of right and wrong actions in reference to themselves and their circumstances.

e. 'Consciousness' is the most deceptive term used in the study of the mind because it has many meanings and has rarely, if ever, been analyzed in detail. Like memory, it accompanies all mental processes, but not always consistently, and it exists in different levels. It can be imperceptible or barely noticeable: it may be the vivid awareness that our thoughts, actions, and suffering are our own. It's a type of attention we direct toward ourselves, and it comes and goes rather than being constant. Its importance has been overstated. Sometimes people claim it guarantees our freedom, but that’s an illusion: there can be real freedom without being conscious of it, just as there can be an awareness of freedom without it being real. It can be seen as a higher level of knowledge when we not only know but are aware that we know. Consciousness is in contrast to habit, distraction, sleep, and death. It can be illustrated by its related term, conscience, which informs people not just about right and wrong in general, but also about right and wrong actions in relation to themselves and their situations.

f. Association is another of the ever-present phenomena of the human mind. We speak of the laws of association, but this is an expression which is confusing, for the phenomenon itself is of the most capricious and uncertain sort. It may be briefly described as follows. The simplest case of association is that of sense. When we see or hear separately one of two things, which we have previously seen or heard together, the occurrence of the one has a tendency to suggest the other. So the sight or name of a house may recall to our minds the memory of those who once lived there. Like may recall like and everything its opposite. The parts of a whole, the terms of a series, objects lying near, words having a customary order stick together in the mind. A word may bring back a passage of poetry or a whole system of philosophy; from one end of the world or from one pole of knowledge we may travel to the other in an indivisible instant. The long train of association by which we pass from one point to the other, involving every sort of complex relation, so sudden, so accidental, is one of the greatest wonders of mind...This process however is not always continuous, but often intermittent: we can think of things in isolation as well as in association; we do not mean that they must all hang from one another. We can begin again after an interval of rest or vacancy, as a new train of thought suddenly arises, as, for example, when we wake of a morning or after violent exercise. Time, place, the same colour or sound or smell or taste, will often call up some thought or recollection either accidentally or naturally associated with them. But it is equally noticeable that the new thought may occur to us, we cannot tell how or why, by the spontaneous action of the mind itself or by the latent influence of the body. Both science and poetry are made up of associations or recollections, but we must observe also that the mind is not wholly dependent on them, having also the power of origination.

f. Association is another constant feature of the human mind. We talk about the laws of association, but that phrase can be misleading because the phenomenon itself is quite unpredictable and inconsistent. It can be briefly described as follows. The simplest type of association is linked to our senses. When we see or hear one of two things that we've previously experienced together, the occurrence of one tends to bring the other to mind. For instance, seeing or hearing the name of a house might remind us of the people who once lived there. Similar things can remind us of one another, as well as their opposites. The parts of a whole, the elements of a series, nearby objects, and words arranged in a familiar order stick together in our minds. One word can bring back a line of poetry or a whole philosophical system; we can travel from one end of the world to the other or from one area of knowledge to another in an instant. The long chain of associations that connects different points, involving many complex relationships, is one of the greatest wonders of the mind. However, this process isn't always continuous; it often happens in bursts. We can think of things both in isolation and in connection with one another. They don’t necessarily need to be linked. After a break or a period of emptiness, we can start afresh with a new train of thought, like when we wake up in the morning or after intense exercise. Time, place, similar colors or sounds or smells or tastes can often trigger a thought or memory that is either accidentally or naturally associated with them. But it's also worth noting that a new thought can come to us without any clear reason—spontaneously from our minds or through our body's hidden influences. Both science and poetry consist of associations or memories, but we should also recognize that the mind isn't solely reliant on them; it has the ability to create as well.

There are other processes of the mind which it is good for us to study when we are at home and by ourselves,—the manner in which thought passes into act, the conflict of passion and reason in many stages, the transition from sensuality to love or sentiment and from earthly love to heavenly, the slow and silent influence of habit, which little by little changes the nature of men, the sudden change of the old nature of man into a new one, wrought by shame or by some other overwhelming impulse. These are the greater phenomena of mind, and he who has thought of them for himself will live and move in a better-ordered world, and will himself be a better-ordered man.

There are other mental processes that it's beneficial for us to explore when we're at home and alone—how thoughts turn into actions, the struggle between emotions and reason at various stages, the shift from physical attraction to love or deeper feelings, and from earthly love to a more spiritual one, the gradual and subtle power of habits that gradually transform people, and the sudden transformation of a person's old nature into a new one, driven by shame or some other strong impulse. These are significant mental phenomena, and anyone who reflects on them will navigate life in a more organized way and become a more balanced person.

At the other end of the 'globus intellectualis,' nearest, not to earth and sense, but to heaven and God, is the personality of man, by which he holds communion with the unseen world. Somehow, he knows not how, somewhere, he knows not where, under this higher aspect of his being he grasps the ideas of God, freedom and immortality; he sees the forms of truth, holiness and love, and is satisfied with them. No account of the mind can be complete which does not admit the reality or the possibility of another life. Whether regarded as an ideal or as a fact, the highest part of man's nature and that in which it seems most nearly to approach the divine, is a phenomenon which exists, and must therefore be included within the domain of Psychology.

At the opposite end of the 'globus intellectualis,' closest not to the earth and senses, but to heaven and God, is a person's personality, through which they connect with the unseen world. Somehow, though they don’t understand how, and somewhere, though they don’t know where, under this higher part of their being, they grasp concepts like God, freedom, and immortality; they perceive the essence of truth, holiness, and love, and find fulfillment in them. Any account of the mind that doesn’t acknowledge the reality or potential of another life is incomplete. Whether seen as an ideal or a reality, the highest aspect of human nature, which appears to get closest to the divine, is a phenomenon that exists and should definitely be included in the study of Psychology.

IV. We admit that there is no perfect or ideal Psychology. It is not a whole in the same sense in which Chemistry, Physiology, or Mathematics are wholes: that is to say, it is not a connected unity of knowledge. Compared with the wealth of other sciences, it rests upon a small number of facts; and when we go beyond these, we fall into conjectures and verbal discussions. The facts themselves are disjointed; the causes of them run up into other sciences, and we have no means of tracing them from one to the other. Yet it may be true of this, as of other beginnings of knowledge, that the attempt to put them together has tested the truth of them, and given a stimulus to the enquiry into them.

IV. We acknowledge that there is no perfect or ideal Psychology. It's not a whole in the same way that Chemistry, Physiology, or Mathematics are; in other words, it lacks a unified framework of knowledge. Compared to the vastness of other sciences, it relies on a limited number of facts. When we move beyond these facts, we end up in speculation and debates. The facts themselves are scattered, and their causes extend into other sciences, making it impossible to connect them seamlessly. However, it may be that, like other fields of knowledge, the effort to piece them together has tested their validity and prompted further investigation into them.

Psychology should be natural, not technical. It should take the form which is the most intelligible to the common understanding, because it has to do with common things, which are familiar to us all. It should aim at no more than every reflecting man knows or can easily verify for himself. When simple and unpretentious, it is least obscured by words, least liable to fall under the influence of Physiology or Metaphysic. It should argue, not from exceptional, but from ordinary phenomena. It should be careful to distinguish the higher and the lower elements of human nature, and not allow one to be veiled in the disguise of the other, lest through the slippery nature of language we should pass imperceptibly from good to evil, from nature in the higher to nature in the neutral or lower sense. It should assert consistently the unity of the human faculties, the unity of knowledge, the unity of God and law. The difference between the will and the affections and between the reason and the passions should also be recognized by it.

Psychology should be straightforward, not overly technical. It should take a form that's easy for everyone to understand because it deals with everyday issues that are familiar to us all. Its goal should be to reflect what anyone who thinks deeply already knows or can easily check for themselves. When it's simple and unpretentious, it's less clouded by complex language and less likely influenced by physiology or metaphysics. It should reason from ordinary experiences, not exceptional ones. It must clearly differentiate between the higher and lower aspects of human nature and ensure that one doesn't disguise itself as the other, to avoid slipping from goodness to evil, from a higher understanding of nature to a neutral or lower one. It should consistently affirm the unity of human abilities, the unity of knowledge, and the unity of God and law. It should also recognize the differences between will and emotions, as well as between reason and passions.

Its sphere is supposed to be narrowed to the individual soul; but it cannot be thus separated in fact. It goes back to the beginnings of things, to the first growth of language and philosophy, and to the whole science of man. There can be no truth or completeness in any study of the mind which is confined to the individual. The nature of language, though not the whole, is perhaps at present the most important element in our knowledge of it. It is not impossible that some numerical laws may be found to have a place in the relations of mind and matter, as in the rest of nature. The old Pythagorean fancy that the soul 'is or has in it harmony' may in some degree be realized. But the indications of such numerical harmonies are faint; either the secret of them lies deeper than we can discover, or nature may have rebelled against the use of them in the composition of men and animals. It is with qualitative rather than with quantitative differences that we are concerned in Psychology. The facts relating to the mind which we obtain from Physiology are negative rather than positive. They show us, not the processes of mental action, but the conditions of which when deprived the mind ceases to act. It would seem as if the time had not yet arrived when we can hope to add anything of much importance to our knowledge of the mind from the investigations of the microscope. The elements of Psychology can still only be learnt from reflections on ourselves, which interpret and are also interpreted by our experience of others. The history of language, of philosophy, and religion, the great thoughts or inventions or discoveries which move mankind, furnish the larger moulds or outlines in which the human mind has been cast. From these the individual derives so much as he is able to comprehend or has the opportunity of learning.

Its focus is believed to be limited to the individual soul; but it can't truly be separated in reality. It traces back to the origins of things, the initial development of language and philosophy, and the entire science of humanity. There can't be any truth or completeness in any study of the mind that is restricted to the individual. The nature of language, although not the whole picture, is probably the most significant element in our understanding of it. It's possible that some numerical patterns may be discovered in the relationship between mind and matter, just like in the rest of nature. The old Pythagorean idea that the soul "is or has harmony" may be partially realized. However, the signs of such numerical harmonies are weak; either their secret lies deeper than we can uncover, or nature may have rejected their application in the makeup of humans and animals. In Psychology, we are more focused on qualitative rather than quantitative differences. The facts about the mind that we gain from Physiology are more negative than positive. They reveal not the processes of mental action, but the conditions under which the mind stops functioning. It seems like the time hasn't come for us to expect any significant advancements in our understanding of the mind from microscopic investigations. The basics of Psychology can still only be learned through introspection, which both interprets and is interpreted by our experiences with others. The history of language, philosophy, and religion, along with the great ideas, inventions, or discoveries that inspire humanity, provide the broader frameworks in which the human mind has been shaped. From these, the individual extracts as much as they can comprehend or have the chance to learn.





THEAETETUS

PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Theodorus, Theaetetus.

PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Theodorus, Theaetetus.

Euclid and Terpsion meet in front of Euclid's house in Megara; they enter the house, and the dialogue is read to them by a servant.

Euclid and Terpsion meet in front of Euclid's house in Megara; they go inside the house, and a servant reads the dialogue to them.

EUCLID: Have you only just arrived from the country, Terpsion?

EUCLID: Did you just get here from the countryside, Terpsion?

TERPSION: No, I came some time ago: and I have been in the Agora looking for you, and wondering that I could not find you.

TERPSION: No, I came a while ago, and I’ve been in the Agora looking for you, wondering why I couldn’t find you.

EUCLID: But I was not in the city.

EUCLID: But I wasn't in the city.

TERPSION: Where then?

TERPSION: Where to?

EUCLID: As I was going down to the harbour, I met Theaetetus—he was being carried up to Athens from the army at Corinth.

EUCLID: As I was heading down to the harbor, I ran into Theaetetus—he was being brought up to Athens from the army at Corinth.

TERPSION: Was he alive or dead?

TERPSION: Was he alive or dead?

EUCLID: He was scarcely alive, for he has been badly wounded; but he was suffering even more from the sickness which has broken out in the army.

EUCLID: He was barely alive, having been seriously injured; but he was suffering even more from the illness that had spread through the army.

TERPSION: The dysentery, you mean?

TERPSION: You mean the dysentery?

EUCLID: Yes.

EUCLID: Yup.

TERPSION: Alas! what a loss he will be!

TERPSION: Oh no! What a loss he will be!

EUCLID: Yes, Terpsion, he is a noble fellow; only to-day I heard some people highly praising his behaviour in this very battle.

EUCLID: Yes, Terpsion, he’s a great guy; just today I heard some people praising his actions in this very battle.

TERPSION: No wonder; I should rather be surprised at hearing anything else of him. But why did he go on, instead of stopping at Megara?

TERPSION: Of course; I’d be more surprised to hear anything different about him. But why did he keep going instead of stopping at Megara?

EUCLID: He wanted to get home: although I entreated and advised him to remain, he would not listen to me; so I set him on his way, and turned back, and then I remembered what Socrates had said of him, and thought how remarkably this, like all his predictions, had been fulfilled. I believe that he had seen him a little before his own death, when Theaetetus was a youth, and he had a memorable conversation with him, which he repeated to me when I came to Athens; he was full of admiration of his genius, and said that he would most certainly be a great man, if he lived.

EUCLID: He wanted to go home. Even though I begged him to stay and offered him advice, he didn’t listen to me. So I sent him on his way and turned back. That’s when I remembered what Socrates had said about him and realized how strikingly true that had turned out to be, just like all his predictions. I believe he saw him shortly before his own death when Theaetetus was still a young man, and they had an incredible conversation that he shared with me when I arrived in Athens. He was really impressed by his talent and said that he would definitely become a great person if he lived.

TERPSION: The prophecy has certainly been fulfilled; but what was the conversation? can you tell me?

TERPSION: The prophecy has definitely come true; but what was the conversation? Can you tell me?

EUCLID: No, indeed, not offhand; but I took notes of it as soon as I got home; these I filled up from memory, writing them out at leisure; and whenever I went to Athens, I asked Socrates about any point which I had forgotten, and on my return I made corrections; thus I have nearly the whole conversation written down.

EUCLID: No, not right away; but I jotted down notes as soon as I got home. I filled them in from memory and wrote them out when I had time. Whenever I went to Athens, I asked Socrates about anything I had forgotten, and when I got back, I made corrections. That’s how I ended up with almost the entire conversation written down.

TERPSION: I remember—you told me; and I have always been intending to ask you to show me the writing, but have put off doing so; and now, why should we not read it through?—having just come from the country, I should greatly like to rest.

TERPSION: I remember—you told me; and I’ve always meant to ask you to show me the writing, but I kept putting it off; and now, why don’t we read it together?—I just got back from the countryside, and I’d really like to relax.

EUCLID: I too shall be very glad of a rest, for I went with Theaetetus as far as Erineum. Let us go in, then, and, while we are reposing, the servant shall read to us.

EUCLID: I’m also looking forward to a break since I went with Theaetetus all the way to Erineum. Let’s go inside, and while we relax, the servant can read to us.

TERPSION: Very good.

TERPSION: Awesome.

EUCLID: Here is the roll, Terpsion; I may observe that I have introduced Socrates, not as narrating to me, but as actually conversing with the persons whom he mentioned—these were, Theodorus the geometrician (of Cyrene), and Theaetetus. I have omitted, for the sake of convenience, the interlocutory words 'I said,' 'I remarked,' which he used when he spoke of himself, and again, 'he agreed,' or 'disagreed,' in the answer, lest the repetition of them should be troublesome.

EUCLID: Here’s the record, Terpsion; I’d like to point out that I’ve introduced Socrates, not as someone telling a story to me, but as someone actually talking to the people he mentioned—those being Theodorus the geometrician (from Cyrene) and Theaetetus. I’ve left out, for simplicity’s sake, the phrases 'I said,' 'I remarked,' that he used when he referred to himself, as well as 'he agreed,' or 'disagreed,' in the response, so the repetition doesn’t become annoying.

TERPSION: Quite right, Euclid.

TERPSION: Absolutely, Euclid.

EUCLID: And now, boy, you may take the roll and read.

EUCLID: And now, kid, you can grab the roll and read it.

EUCLID'S SERVANT READS.

EUCLID'S ASSISTANT READS.

SOCRATES: If I cared enough about the Cyrenians, Theodorus, I would ask you whether there are any rising geometricians or philosophers in that part of the world. But I am more interested in our own Athenian youth, and I would rather know who among them are likely to do well. I observe them as far as I can myself, and I enquire of any one whom they follow, and I see that a great many of them follow you, in which they are quite right, considering your eminence in geometry and in other ways. Tell me then, if you have met with any one who is good for anything.

SOCRATES: If I cared enough about the people of Cyrene, Theodorus, I would ask you whether there are any upcoming geometers or philosophers from there. But I'm more interested in our Athenian youth, and I’d rather find out who among them is likely to succeed. I observe them as much as I can, and I ask anyone they look up to, and I see that a lot of them look up to you, which makes sense given your skill in geometry and other areas. So tell me, have you come across anyone who seems promising?

THEODORUS: Yes, Socrates, I have become acquainted with one very remarkable Athenian youth, whom I commend to you as well worthy of your attention. If he had been a beauty I should have been afraid to praise him, lest you should suppose that I was in love with him; but he is no beauty, and you must not be offended if I say that he is very like you; for he has a snub nose and projecting eyes, although these features are less marked in him than in you. Seeing, then, that he has no personal attractions, I may freely say, that in all my acquaintance, which is very large, I never knew any one who was his equal in natural gifts: for he has a quickness of apprehension which is almost unrivalled, and he is exceedingly gentle, and also the most courageous of men; there is a union of qualities in him such as I have never seen in any other, and should scarcely have thought possible; for those who, like him, have quick and ready and retentive wits, have generally also quick tempers; they are ships without ballast, and go darting about, and are mad rather than courageous; and the steadier sort, when they have to face study, prove stupid and cannot remember. Whereas he moves surely and smoothly and successfully in the path of knowledge and enquiry; and he is full of gentleness, flowing on silently like a river of oil; at his age, it is wonderful.

THEODORUS: Yes, Socrates, I've met a very impressive young man from Athens whom I think you should get to know. If he looked good, I would worry that praising him might make you think I was infatuated with him, but he's not really a looker. You shouldn’t take offense when I say he resembles you with his snub nose and bulging eyes, although those features are less pronounced on him. Given that he isn't conventionally attractive, I can freely say that among all the people I know, which is quite a lot, I've never met anyone with his natural abilities. He has an almost unmatched quickness of understanding, is incredibly gentle, and is also one of the bravest people I've ever seen. He combines qualities I’ve never encountered before and hardly thought could exist together; usually, people who are as sharp and quick-witted as he is also have short tempers—they’re like unbalanced ships, darting around, acting more mad than brave. On the other hand, the steadier individuals often struggle with studies and seem dull and forgetful. He, however, navigates the path of knowledge and inquiry confidently, smoothly, and successfully; his gentleness is remarkable, flowing quietly like a river of oil, especially at his age.

SOCRATES: That is good news; whose son is he?

SOCRATES: That's great news; whose son is he?

THEODORUS: The name of his father I have forgotten, but the youth himself is the middle one of those who are approaching us; he and his companions have been anointing themselves in the outer court, and now they seem to have finished, and are coming towards us. Look and see whether you know him.

THEODORUS: I can’t remember his father's name, but the young man is the one in the middle of those coming toward us; he and his friends have been freshening up in the outer court, and now they look like they’re done and heading our way. Take a look and see if you recognize him.

SOCRATES: I know the youth, but I do not know his name; he is the son of Euphronius the Sunian, who was himself an eminent man, and such another as his son is, according to your account of him; I believe that he left a considerable fortune.

SOCRATES: I know the young man, but I don’t know his name; he is the son of Euphronius the Sunian, who was a distinguished person, just like his son appears to be based on what you’ve said; I believe he left a significant fortune.

THEODORUS: Theaetetus, Socrates, is his name; but I rather think that the property disappeared in the hands of trustees; notwithstanding which he is wonderfully liberal.

THEODORUS: Theaetetus, that’s his name; but I think the property got lost with the trustees; still, he’s surprisingly generous.

SOCRATES: He must be a fine fellow; tell him to come and sit by me.

SOCRATES: He must be a great guy; tell him to come and sit with me.

THEODORUS: I will. Come hither, Theaetetus, and sit by Socrates.

THEODORUS: Okay. Come here, Theaetetus, and sit next to Socrates.

SOCRATES: By all means, Theaetetus, in order that I may see the reflection of myself in your face, for Theodorus says that we are alike; and yet if each of us held in his hands a lyre, and he said that they were tuned alike, should we at once take his word, or should we ask whether he who said so was or was not a musician?

SOCRATES: Absolutely, Theaetetus, so I can see a reflection of myself in your face, since Theodorus says we’re similar; but if we each had a lyre and someone claimed they were tuned the same way, should we just believe him, or should we check if he’s a musician or not?

THEAETETUS: We should ask.

THEAETETUS: Let's ask.

SOCRATES: And if we found that he was, we should take his word; and if not, not?

SOCRATES: So if we found that he was, we should trust him; and if not, then we shouldn't?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And if this supposed likeness of our faces is a matter of any interest to us, we should enquire whether he who says that we are alike is a painter or not?

SOCRATES: If this supposed similarity of our faces matters to us at all, we should ask whether the person claiming we look alike is actually a painter or not?

THEAETETUS: Certainly we should.

Of course we should.

SOCRATES: And is Theodorus a painter?

SOCRATES: So, is Theodorus a painter?

THEAETETUS: I never heard that he was.

THEAETETUS: I never heard that he was.

SOCRATES: Is he a geometrician?

SOCRATES: Is he a math expert?

THEAETETUS: Of course he is, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: Of course he is, Socrates.

SOCRATES: And is he an astronomer and calculator and musician, and in general an educated man?

SOCRATES: So, is he an astronomer, a mathematician, a musician, and generally an educated person?

THEAETETUS: I think so.

THEAETETUS: I believe so.

SOCRATES: If, then, he remarks on a similarity in our persons, either by way of praise or blame, there is no particular reason why we should attend to him.

SOCRATES: So, if he comments on a similarity between us, whether it's praise or criticism, there's really no specific reason for us to pay attention to him.

THEAETETUS: I should say not.

THEAETETUS: I wouldn't say so.

SOCRATES: But if he praises the virtue or wisdom which are the mental endowments of either of us, then he who hears the praises will naturally desire to examine him who is praised: and he again should be willing to exhibit himself.

SOCRATES: But if he praises the virtue or wisdom that are the mental gifts of either of us, then the person who hears the praise will naturally want to check out the one being praised; and that person should be willing to show themselves.

THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: So true, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Then now is the time, my dear Theaetetus, for me to examine, and for you to exhibit; since although Theodorus has praised many a citizen and stranger in my hearing, never did I hear him praise any one as he has been praising you.

SOCRATES: So now is the moment, my dear Theaetetus, for me to ask questions, and for you to share your thoughts; because even though Theodorus has spoken highly of many citizens and outsiders in my presence, I've never heard him praise anyone the way he has been praising you.

THEAETETUS: I am glad to hear it, Socrates; but what if he was only in jest?

THEAETETUS: I'm glad to hear that, Socrates; but what if he was just joking?

SOCRATES: Nay, Theodorus is not given to jesting; and I cannot allow you to retract your consent on any such pretence as that. If you do, he will have to swear to his words; and we are perfectly sure that no one will be found to impugn him. Do not be shy then, but stand to your word.

SOCRATES: No, Theodorus doesn’t joke around; and I can’t let you take back your agreement based on something like that. If you do, he’ll have to swear to what he said; and we know for sure that no one will challenge him. So don’t hesitate, just stick to your word.

THEAETETUS: I suppose I must, if you wish it.

THEAETETUS: I guess I have to, if that's what you want.

SOCRATES: In the first place, I should like to ask what you learn of Theodorus: something of geometry, perhaps?

SOCRATES: First of all, I’d like to ask what you learned from Theodorus: maybe something about geometry?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: And astronomy and harmony and calculation?

SOCRATES: What about astronomy, harmony, and math?

THEAETETUS: I do my best.

THEAETETUS: I'm doing my best.

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, and so do I; and my desire is to learn of him, or of anybody who seems to understand these things. And I get on pretty well in general; but there is a little difficulty which I want you and the company to aid me in investigating. Will you answer me a question: 'Is not learning growing wiser about that which you learn?'

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, I feel the same way; I want to learn from him or from anyone who seems to understand these things. Overall, I'm doing pretty well, but there's a small issue I'd like your help in exploring. Can you answer me this question: 'Isn't learning just getting wiser about what you're learning?'

THEAETETUS: Of course.

THEAETETUS: Definitely.

SOCRATES: And by wisdom the wise are wise?

SOCRATES: So, is it true that wise people are wise because of their wisdom?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And is that different in any way from knowledge?

SOCRATES: Is that different from knowledge in any way?

THEAETETUS: What?

THEAETETUS: Huh?

SOCRATES: Wisdom; are not men wise in that which they know?

SOCRATES: Wisdom; aren't people wise in what they know?

THEAETETUS: Certainly they are.

THEAETETUS: Of course they are.

SOCRATES: Then wisdom and knowledge are the same?

SOCRATES: So, wisdom and knowledge are the same?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: Herein lies the difficulty which I can never solve to my satisfaction—What is knowledge? Can we answer that question? What say you? which of us will speak first? whoever misses shall sit down, as at a game of ball, and shall be donkey, as the boys say; he who lasts out his competitors in the game without missing, shall be our king, and shall have the right of putting to us any questions which he pleases...Why is there no reply? I hope, Theodorus, that I am not betrayed into rudeness by my love of conversation? I only want to make us talk and be friendly and sociable.

SOCRATES: This is the challenge that I can never figure out to my satisfaction—What is knowledge? Can we answer that? What do you think? Who among us will speak first? Whoever gets it wrong will sit down, like in a game of ball, and will be the "donkey," as the kids say; whoever outlasts the others in the game without making a mistake will be our king and can ask us any questions they want… Why is there no response? I hope, Theodorus, that my enthusiasm for conversation isn’t coming off as rude? I just want us to chat and be friendly and social.

THEODORUS: The reverse of rudeness, Socrates: but I would rather that you would ask one of the young fellows; for the truth is, that I am unused to your game of question and answer, and I am too old to learn; the young will be more suitable, and they will improve more than I shall, for youth is always able to improve. And so having made a beginning with Theaetetus, I would advise you to go on with him and not let him off.

THEODORUS: That's the opposite of being rude, Socrates; but I'd prefer if you asked one of the younger guys. The truth is, I'm not used to your style of questioning and answering, and I'm too old to pick it up now. The young ones would be a better fit, and they'll benefit more than I would since youth is always capable of growth. So after starting with Theaetetus, I suggest you keep going with him and not let him off the hook.

SOCRATES: Do you hear, Theaetetus, what Theodorus says? The philosopher, whom you would not like to disobey, and whose word ought to be a command to a young man, bids me interrogate you. Take courage, then, and nobly say what you think that knowledge is.

SOCRATES: Do you hear, Theaetetus, what Theodorus is saying? The philosopher, whom you wouldn't want to disregard, and whose opinion should be guiding for a young man, is asking me to question you. So, be brave and clearly tell me what you think knowledge is.

THEAETETUS: Well, Socrates, I will answer as you and he bid me; and if I make a mistake, you will doubtless correct me.

THEAETETUS: Alright, Socrates, I’ll respond as you and he asked me to; and if I make a mistake, I’m sure you’ll correct me.

SOCRATES: We will, if we can.

SOCRATES: We'll do it if we can.

THEAETETUS: Then, I think that the sciences which I learn from Theodorus—geometry, and those which you just now mentioned—are knowledge; and I would include the art of the cobbler and other craftsmen; these, each and all of, them, are knowledge.

THEAETETUS: So, I believe that the subjects I learn from Theodorus—like geometry, and the ones you just mentioned—count as knowledge; I would also include the skills of cobblers and other tradespeople; all of these are forms of knowledge.

SOCRATES: Too much, Theaetetus, too much; the nobility and liberality of your nature make you give many and diverse things, when I am asking for one simple thing.

SOCRATES: Too much, Theaetetus, too much; your noble and generous nature leads you to offer many different things when I'm just asking for one simple thing.

THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates?

SOCRATES: Perhaps nothing. I will endeavour, however, to explain what I believe to be my meaning: When you speak of cobbling, you mean the art or science of making shoes?

SOCRATES: Maybe nothing. But I’ll try to explain what I think I mean: When you talk about cobbling, do you mean the craft or skill of making shoes?

THEAETETUS: Just so.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

SOCRATES: And when you speak of carpentering, you mean the art of making wooden implements?

SOCRATES: So when you talk about carpentry, you mean the skill of making wooden tools?

THEAETETUS: I do.

Sure.

SOCRATES: In both cases you define the subject matter of each of the two arts?

SOCRATES: In both cases, are you defining what each of the two arts is about?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: But that, Theaetetus, was not the point of my question: we wanted to know not the subjects, nor yet the number of the arts or sciences, for we were not going to count them, but we wanted to know the nature of knowledge in the abstract. Am I not right?

SOCRATES: But that, Theaetetus, wasn't the focus of my question: we wanted to understand not the subjects, nor the number of the arts or sciences, since we weren't going to count them, but we wanted to explore the nature of knowledge in general. Am I right?

THEAETETUS: Perfectly right.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely correct.

SOCRATES: Let me offer an illustration: Suppose that a person were to ask about some very trivial and obvious thing—for example, What is clay? and we were to reply, that there is a clay of potters, there is a clay of oven-makers, there is a clay of brick-makers; would not the answer be ridiculous?

SOCRATES: Let me give you an example: Imagine someone asks about something very simple and obvious—like, What is clay? And if we responded that there’s potter's clay, oven-maker's clay, and brick-maker's clay; wouldn’t that answer be absurd?

THEAETETUS: Truly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: In the first place, there would be an absurdity in assuming that he who asked the question would understand from our answer the nature of 'clay,' merely because we added 'of the image-makers,' or of any other workers. How can a man understand the name of anything, when he does not know the nature of it?

SOCRATES: First of all, it would be ridiculous to think that someone who asks the question would grasp what 'clay' is just because we added 'of the image-makers' or any other workers. How can someone understand the name of anything if they don’t know what it really is?

THEAETETUS: He cannot.

He can't.

SOCRATES: Then he who does not know what science or knowledge is, has no knowledge of the art or science of making shoes?

SOCRATES: So, if someone doesn’t know what science or knowledge is, they don’t know anything about the art or science of making shoes?

THEAETETUS: None.

None.

SOCRATES: Nor of any other science?

SOCRATES: Not of any other science either?

THEAETETUS: No.

THEAETETUS: Nope.

SOCRATES: And when a man is asked what science or knowledge is, to give in answer the name of some art or science is ridiculous; for the question is, 'What is knowledge?' and he replies, 'A knowledge of this or that.'

SOCRATES: When someone is asked what science or knowledge is, it's silly for them to respond with the name of a specific art or science; the question is, 'What is knowledge?' and their reply is, 'It's knowledge of this or that.'

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

SOCRATES: Moreover, he might answer shortly and simply, but he makes an enormous circuit. For example, when asked about the clay, he might have said simply, that clay is moistened earth—what sort of clay is not to the point.

SOCRATES: Plus, he could answer briefly and straightforwardly, but he goes on a long detour. For instance, when asked about the clay, he could have simply said that clay is wet earth—what kind of clay doesn't really matter.

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, there is no difficulty as you put the question. You mean, if I am not mistaken, something like what occurred to me and to my friend here, your namesake Socrates, in a recent discussion.

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, your question isn't difficult to understand. You mean something like what happened to me and my friend here, who shares your name, Socrates, in a recent conversation.

SOCRATES: What was that, Theaetetus?

SOCRATES: What was that, Theaetetus?

THEAETETUS: Theodorus was writing out for us something about roots, such as the roots of three or five, showing that they are incommensurable by the unit: he selected other examples up to seventeen—there he stopped. Now as there are innumerable roots, the notion occurred to us of attempting to include them all under one name or class.

THEAETETUS: Theodorus was writing something for us about roots, like the roots of three or five, showing that they can’t be measured against one another: he chose other examples up to seventeen—then he stopped. Since there are countless roots, we thought about trying to classify them all under one name or category.

SOCRATES: And did you find such a class?

SOCRATES: So, did you find a class like that?

THEAETETUS: I think that we did; but I should like to have your opinion.

THEAETETUS: I believe we did, but I’d like to hear what you think.

SOCRATES: Let me hear.

SOCRATES: I'm listening.

THEAETETUS: We divided all numbers into two classes: those which are made up of equal factors multiplying into one another, which we compared to square figures and called square or equilateral numbers;—that was one class.

THEAETETUS: We sorted all numbers into two groups: those that consist of equal factors multiplying together, which we likened to square shapes and called square or equilateral numbers;—that was one group.

SOCRATES: Very good.

SOCRATES: Sounds great.

THEAETETUS: The intermediate numbers, such as three and five, and every other number which is made up of unequal factors, either of a greater multiplied by a less, or of a less multiplied by a greater, and when regarded as a figure, is contained in unequal sides;—all these we compared to oblong figures, and called them oblong numbers.

THEAETETUS: The intermediate numbers, like three and five, and every other number made up of different factors, either a larger one multiplied by a smaller one or a smaller one multiplied by a larger one, and when looked at as a shape, is contained in unequal sides;—we compared all these to rectangular shapes and called them rectangular numbers.

SOCRATES: Capital; and what followed?

SOCRATES: Capital; and then what?

THEAETETUS: The lines, or sides, which have for their squares the equilateral plane numbers, were called by us lengths or magnitudes; and the lines which are the roots of (or whose squares are equal to) the oblong numbers, were called powers or roots; the reason of this latter name being, that they are commensurable with the former [i.e., with the so-called lengths or magnitudes] not in linear measurement, but in the value of the superficial content of their squares; and the same about solids.

THEAETETUS: The lines, or sides, that have squares equal to the equilateral plane numbers are what we referred to as lengths or magnitudes. The lines that are the roots of (or whose squares equal) the oblong numbers are called powers or roots. This name is given because they can be compared to the former [i.e., the so-called lengths or magnitudes], not in terms of linear measurement, but by the value of the area of their squares; and the same applies to solids.

SOCRATES: Excellent, my boys; I think that you fully justify the praises of Theodorus, and that he will not be found guilty of false witness.

SOCRATES: Great job, guys; I believe you completely deserve the praise from Theodorus, and he won’t be accused of lying.

THEAETETUS: But I am unable, Socrates, to give you a similar answer about knowledge, which is what you appear to want; and therefore Theodorus is a deceiver after all.

THEAETETUS: But I can't give you a similar answer about knowledge, which is what you're looking for; so it turns out Theodorus is a deceiver after all.

SOCRATES: Well, but if some one were to praise you for running, and to say that he never met your equal among boys, and afterwards you were beaten in a race by a grown-up man, who was a great runner—would the praise be any the less true?

SOCRATES: Well, if someone praised you for your running and said they had never seen a boy as good as you, and then you lost a race to an adult who was a great runner—would that make the praise any less true?

THEAETETUS: Certainly not.

Definitely not.

SOCRATES: And is the discovery of the nature of knowledge so small a matter, as just now said? Is it not one which would task the powers of men perfect in every way?

SOCRATES: Is figuring out the nature of knowledge really such a small thing, as we just discussed? Isn't it something that would challenge even the most accomplished individuals?

THEAETETUS: By heaven, they should be the top of all perfection!

THEAETETUS: Honestly, they should be the pinnacle of all perfection!

SOCRATES: Well, then, be of good cheer; do not say that Theodorus was mistaken about you, but do your best to ascertain the true nature of knowledge, as well as of other things.

SOCRATES: Well, then, stay positive; don’t say that Theodorus was wrong about you, but do your best to understand the real nature of knowledge, as well as other things.

THEAETETUS: I am eager enough, Socrates, if that would bring to light the truth.

THEAETETUS: I'm really eager, Socrates, if that would uncover the truth.

SOCRATES: Come, you made a good beginning just now; let your own answer about roots be your model, and as you comprehended them all in one class, try and bring the many sorts of knowledge under one definition.

SOCRATES: Come on, you started off well just now; use your own answer about roots as a guide, and just as you grouped them all together, try to categorize all the different types of knowledge under one definition.

THEAETETUS: I can assure you, Socrates, that I have tried very often, when the report of questions asked by you was brought to me; but I can neither persuade myself that I have a satisfactory answer to give, nor hear of any one who answers as you would have him; and I cannot shake off a feeling of anxiety.

THEAETETUS: I can assure you, Socrates, that I've tried many times, when I heard about the questions you asked; but I can't convince myself that I have a good answer to give, nor have I heard anyone answer the way you would want them to; and I can't shake this feeling of anxiety.

SOCRATES: These are the pangs of labour, my dear Theaetetus; you have something within you which you are bringing to the birth.

SOCRATES: These are the pains of giving birth, my dear Theaetetus; you have something inside you that you are bringing to life.

THEAETETUS: I do not know, Socrates; I only say what I feel.

THEAETETUS: I don’t know, Socrates; I’m just expressing how I feel.

SOCRATES: And have you never heard, simpleton, that I am the son of a midwife, brave and burly, whose name was Phaenarete?

SOCRATES: And have you never heard, fool, that I am the son of a midwife, strong and sturdy, named Phaenarete?

THEAETETUS: Yes, I have.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, I have.

SOCRATES: And that I myself practise midwifery?

SOCRATES: So, you’re saying that I practice midwifery myself?

THEAETETUS: No, never.

THEAETETUS: No, never.

SOCRATES: Let me tell you that I do though, my friend: but you must not reveal the secret, as the world in general have not found me out; and therefore they only say of me, that I am the strangest of mortals and drive men to their wits' end. Did you ever hear that too?

SOCRATES: I have to tell you that I do, my friend: but you must not share this secret, because the world hasn't figured me out yet; they just say that I am the strangest of all people and that I drive others to the brink of madness. Have you ever heard that before?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Shall I tell you the reason?

SOCRATES: Should I share the reason with you?

THEAETETUS: By all means.

Sure thing.

SOCRATES: Bear in mind the whole business of the midwives, and then you will see my meaning better:—No woman, as you are probably aware, who is still able to conceive and bear, attends other women, but only those who are past bearing.

SOCRATES: Keep in mind the whole idea of midwives, and you'll understand what I mean better: No woman who can still conceive and give birth helps other women, but only those who are no longer able to bear children.

THEAETETUS: Yes, I know.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, I know.

SOCRATES: The reason of this is said to be that Artemis—the goddess of childbirth—is not a mother, and she honours those who are like herself; but she could not allow the barren to be midwives, because human nature cannot know the mystery of an art without experience; and therefore she assigned this office to those who are too old to bear.

SOCRATES: The reason for this is said to be that Artemis—the goddess of childbirth—is not a mother, and she honors those who are like her; but she couldn't allow those without children to be midwives, because human nature can't understand the mystery of a skill without experience; and so she assigned this role to those who are too old to have children.

THEAETETUS: I dare say.

I would say so.

SOCRATES: And I dare say too, or rather I am absolutely certain, that the midwives know better than others who is pregnant and who is not?

SOCRATES: And I can confidently say that the midwives know better than anyone else who is pregnant and who isn't.

THEAETETUS: Very true.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: And by the use of potions and incantations they are able to arouse the pangs and to soothe them at will; they can make those bear who have a difficulty in bearing, and if they think fit they can smother the embryo in the womb.

SOCRATES: And by using potions and spells, they can trigger pain and ease it whenever they want; they can help those who are struggling to cope, and if they choose, they can extinguish the embryo in the womb.

THEAETETUS: They can.

They can.

SOCRATES: Did you ever remark that they are also most cunning matchmakers, and have a thorough knowledge of what unions are likely to produce a brave brood?

SOCRATES: Have you ever noticed that they are really clever at matchmaking and have a deep understanding of which pairings are likely to produce a strong offspring?

THEAETETUS: No, never.

THEAETETUS: Nope, never.

SOCRATES: Then let me tell you that this is their greatest pride, more than cutting the umbilical cord. And if you reflect, you will see that the same art which cultivates and gathers in the fruits of the earth, will be most likely to know in what soils the several plants or seeds should be deposited.

SOCRATES: Let me tell you that this is their biggest pride, even more than cutting the umbilical cord. And if you think about it, you'll see that the same skill that nurtures and harvests the earth's fruits is most likely to know which soils different plants or seeds should be planted in.

THEAETETUS: Yes, the same art.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, the same skill.

SOCRATES: And do you suppose that with women the case is otherwise?

SOCRATES: Do you think it's different when it comes to women?

THEAETETUS: I should think not.

I don’t think so.

SOCRATES: Certainly not; but midwives are respectable women who have a character to lose, and they avoid this department of their profession, because they are afraid of being called procuresses, which is a name given to those who join together man and woman in an unlawful and unscientific way; and yet the true midwife is also the true and only matchmaker.

SOCRATES: Absolutely not; but midwives are respected women with a reputation to uphold, and they steer clear of this part of their profession because they're worried about being labeled as pimps, which is a term used for those who unlawfully and unscientifically bring a man and woman together; yet the real midwife is also the genuine and only matchmaker.

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Such are the midwives, whose task is a very important one, but not so important as mine; for women do not bring into the world at one time real children, and at another time counterfeits which are with difficulty distinguished from them; if they did, then the discernment of the true and false birth would be the crowning achievement of the art of midwifery—you would think so?

SOCRATES: These are the midwives, whose job is really important, but not as important as mine; because women don’t give birth to real children at one time and fake ones at another that are hard to tell apart; if they did, then figuring out the difference between a true child and a false one would be the ultimate skill of midwifery—wouldn’t you agree?

THEAETETUS: Indeed I should.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely, I should.

SOCRATES: Well, my art of midwifery is in most respects like theirs; but differs, in that I attend men and not women; and look after their souls when they are in labour, and not after their bodies: and the triumph of my art is in thoroughly examining whether the thought which the mind of the young man brings forth is a false idol or a noble and true birth. And like the midwives, I am barren, and the reproach which is often made against me, that I ask questions of others and have not the wit to answer them myself, is very just—the reason is, that the god compels me to be a midwife, but does not allow me to bring forth. And therefore I am not myself at all wise, nor have I anything to show which is the invention or birth of my own soul, but those who converse with me profit. Some of them appear dull enough at first, but afterwards, as our acquaintance ripens, if the god is gracious to them, they all make astonishing progress; and this in the opinion of others as well as in their own. It is quite clear that they never learned anything from me; the many fine discoveries to which they cling are of their own making. But to me and the god they owe their delivery. And the proof of my words is, that many of them in their ignorance, either in their self-conceit despising me, or falling under the influence of others, have gone away too soon; and have not only lost the children of whom I had previously delivered them by an ill bringing up, but have stifled whatever else they had in them by evil communications, being fonder of lies and shams than of the truth; and they have at last ended by seeing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. Aristeides, the son of Lysimachus, is one of them, and there are many others. The truants often return to me, and beg that I would consort with them again—they are ready to go to me on their knees—and then, if my familiar allows, which is not always the case, I receive them, and they begin to grow again. Dire are the pangs which my art is able to arouse and to allay in those who consort with me, just like the pangs of women in childbirth; night and day they are full of perplexity and travail which is even worse than that of the women. So much for them. And there are others, Theaetetus, who come to me apparently having nothing in them; and as I know that they have no need of my art, I coax them into marrying some one, and by the grace of God I can generally tell who is likely to do them good. Many of them I have given away to Prodicus, and many to other inspired sages. I tell you this long story, friend Theaetetus, because I suspect, as indeed you seem to think yourself, that you are in labour—great with some conception. Come then to me, who am a midwife's son and myself a midwife, and do your best to answer the questions which I will ask you. And if I abstract and expose your first-born, because I discover upon inspection that the conception which you have formed is a vain shadow, do not quarrel with me on that account, as the manner of women is when their first children are taken from them. For I have actually known some who were ready to bite me when I deprived them of a darling folly; they did not perceive that I acted from goodwill, not knowing that no god is the enemy of man—that was not within the range of their ideas; neither am I their enemy in all this, but it would be wrong for me to admit falsehood, or to stifle the truth. Once more, then, Theaetetus, I repeat my old question, 'What is knowledge?'—and do not say that you cannot tell; but quit yourself like a man, and by the help of God you will be able to tell.

SOCRATES: Well, my approach to midwifery is similar to theirs in many ways, but it differs because I assist men instead of women; I focus on their souls during their struggles rather than their bodies. The success of my practice comes from carefully examining whether the thoughts that a young man brings forth are simply false illusions or something noble and true. Like midwives, I am unable to produce anything myself, and the criticism that I often face— that I ask questions of others without the ability to answer them myself—is quite valid. The reason for this is that the divine forces me to be a midwife, but does not permit me to give birth myself. So, I possess no wisdom of my own, nor do I have anything to show that originates from my own soul, but those who engage with me benefit. Some might seem dull at first, but as our discussion deepens, if fate is kind to them, they make remarkable progress, recognized by themselves and others alike. It's evident that they haven't learned anything directly from me; the many fascinating insights they hold are their own creations. However, to me and the divine, they owe their new understandings. Proof of my claims lies in the fact that many of them, in their ignorance—either dismissing me out of vanity or being influenced by others—have left too early. They have not only lost the insights I helped them develop due to poor nurturing but have also stifled any additional insights they might have had through negative associations, preferring lies and deceptions over the truth. In the end, they come to see themselves, as others perceive them, as great fools. Aristeides, the son of Lysimachus, is one of them, along with many others. The ones who stray often come back to me, pleading to connect with me once more—they come to me on their knees—and if my divine nature allows it, which isn't always the case, I accept them back, and they begin to grow again. The emotional turmoil that my practice can evoke and soothe in those who engage with me is akin to the pain women experience during childbirth; day and night they are filled with confusion and struggle, often worse than what women endure. That’s enough about them. There are also others, Theaetetus, who come to me seemingly empty; recognizing that they don't need my help, I encourage them to marry someone, and with some luck, I can usually identify who will benefit them. Many I have sent off to Prodicus, and many to other wise mentors. I share this long story, my friend Theaetetus, because I suspect, as you seem to as well, that you're experiencing a sort of intellectual labor—something significant is trying to emerge. So, come to me, being a midwife's son and also a midwife myself, and do your best to answer the questions I will pose to you. And if I reveal and challenge your initial thoughts because I see that what you’ve conceived is just an empty notion, don’t be upset with me as women might be when their first child is taken away. I've known some who were ready to lash out at me when I took away a cherished delusion; they didn’t realize I acted out of goodwill, not understanding that no divine being opposes humanity—that idea was beyond them. I'm not their enemy in this; it's just that I cannot accept falsehood, nor suppress the truth. Once more, then, Theaetetus, I ask you my recurring question, 'What is knowledge?'—and don’t say you can't answer; stand firm, and with some divine help, you’ll be able to respond.

THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, after such an exhortation I should be ashamed of not trying to do my best. Now he who knows perceives what he knows, and, as far as I can see at present, knowledge is perception.

THEAETETUS: Anyway, Socrates, after such a motivational speech, I would feel embarrassed not to give it my all. A person who knows understands what they know, and as far as I can tell right now, knowledge is perception.

SOCRATES: Bravely said, boy; that is the way in which you should express your opinion. And now, let us examine together this conception of yours, and see whether it is a true birth or a mere wind-egg:—You say that knowledge is perception?

SOCRATES: Well said, kid; that's how you should share your thoughts. Now, let's explore this idea of yours together and determine if it’s a genuine insight or just an empty notion:—You say that knowledge is perception?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Well, you have delivered yourself of a very important doctrine about knowledge; it is indeed the opinion of Protagoras, who has another way of expressing it. Man, he says, is the measure of all things, of the existence of things that are, and of the non-existence of things that are not:—You have read him?

SOCRATES: So, you've shared a really important idea about knowledge; it's actually Protagoras's viewpoint, which he puts in a different way. He says that man is the measure of all things, regarding the existence of things that exist and the non-existence of things that don't. Have you read him?

THEAETETUS: O yes, again and again.

THEAETETUS: Oh yes, over and over.

SOCRATES: Does he not say that things are to you such as they appear to you, and to me such as they appear to me, and that you and I are men?

SOCRATES: Doesn’t he say that things are to you as they seem to you, and to me as they seem to me, and that you and I are both human?

THEAETETUS: Yes, he says so.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, he says that.

SOCRATES: A wise man is not likely to talk nonsense. Let us try to understand him: the same wind is blowing, and yet one of us may be cold and the other not, or one may be slightly and the other very cold?

SOCRATES: A wise person probably won't say stupid things. Let’s try to understand this: the same wind is blowing, yet one of us might be cold while the other isn't, or one might be a little cold and the other really cold?

THEAETETUS: Quite true.

THEAETETUS: So true.

SOCRATES: Now is the wind, regarded not in relation to us but absolutely, cold or not; or are we to say, with Protagoras, that the wind is cold to him who is cold, and not to him who is not?

SOCRATES: Is the wind cold or not, independent of us, or should we agree with Protagoras that the wind is cold for someone who feels cold but not for someone who doesn’t?

THEAETETUS: I suppose the last.

I guess the last one.

SOCRATES: Then it must appear so to each of them?

SOCRATES: So, it must seem that way to each of them?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: And 'appears to him' means the same as 'he perceives.'

SOCRATES: And "appears to him" means the same as "he perceives."

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: Then appearing and perceiving coincide in the case of hot and cold, and in similar instances; for things appear, or may be supposed to be, to each one such as he perceives them?

SOCRATES: So, in the case of hot and cold, appearing and perceiving come together, as well as in similar situations; because things seem, or can be thought of, by each person as they perceive them?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: Then perception is always of existence, and being the same as knowledge is unerring?

SOCRATES: So perception is always about existence, and if it’s the same as knowledge, it must be infallible?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: In the name of the Graces, what an almighty wise man Protagoras must have been! He spoke these things in a parable to the common herd, like you and me, but told the truth, 'his Truth,' (In allusion to a book of Protagoras' which bore this title.) in secret to his own disciples.

SOCRATES: For the love of the Graces, what an incredibly wise man Protagoras must have been! He shared these ideas in a story for the ordinary people, like you and me, but revealed the truth, 'his Truth,' (referring to a book by Protagoras with that title) privately to his own followers.

THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates?

SOCRATES: I am about to speak of a high argument, in which all things are said to be relative; you cannot rightly call anything by any name, such as great or small, heavy or light, for the great will be small and the heavy light—there is no single thing or quality, but out of motion and change and admixture all things are becoming relatively to one another, which 'becoming' is by us incorrectly called being, but is really becoming, for nothing ever is, but all things are becoming. Summon all philosophers—Protagoras, Heracleitus, Empedocles, and the rest of them, one after another, and with the exception of Parmenides they will agree with you in this. Summon the great masters of either kind of poetry—Epicharmus, the prince of Comedy, and Homer of Tragedy; when the latter sings of

SOCRATES: I'm about to dive into a deep topic where everything is said to be relative. You can't accurately label anything, whether it's big or small, heavy or light, because what seems big could be small and what seems heavy could be light—there's no absolute quality or thing; everything is in motion and change, and they exist in relation to one another. What we mistakenly call being is actually becoming; nothing truly exists in a static way, but all things are constantly becoming. Bring forth all the philosophers—Protagoras, Heraclitus, Empedocles, and the others, and aside from Parmenides, they will all share this view. Call upon the great masters of poetry—Epicharmus, the king of Comedy, and Homer, the master of Tragedy; when the latter describes

'Ocean whence sprang the gods, and mother Tethys,'

'Ocean from which the gods originated, and mother Tethys,'

does he not mean that all things are the offspring, of flux and motion?

Does he not mean that everything comes from change and movement?

THEAETETUS: I think so.

THEAETETUS: I believe so.

SOCRATES: And who could take up arms against such a great army having Homer for its general, and not appear ridiculous? (Compare Cratylus.)

SOCRATES: And who could fight against such a massive army led by Homer and not look ridiculous? (See Cratylus.)

THEAETETUS: Who indeed, Socrates?

Who, indeed, Socrates?

SOCRATES: Yes, Theaetetus; and there are plenty of other proofs which will show that motion is the source of what is called being and becoming, and inactivity of not-being and destruction; for fire and warmth, which are supposed to be the parent and guardian of all other things, are born of movement and of friction, which is a kind of motion;—is not this the origin of fire?

SOCRATES: Yes, Theaetetus; and there are many other arguments that will demonstrate that motion is the source of what we call being and becoming, while inaction refers to not-being and destruction. Fire and warmth, believed to be the creators and protectors of everything else, come from movement and friction, which is a form of motion—aren't these the origins of fire?

THEAETETUS: It is.

It is.

SOCRATES: And the race of animals is generated in the same way?

SOCRATES: So, the species of animals is produced in the same way?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And is not the bodily habit spoiled by rest and idleness, but preserved for a long time by motion and exercise?

SOCRATES: Isn’t the body’s condition negatively affected by rest and inactivity, but maintained for a long time through movement and exercise?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And what of the mental habit? Is not the soul informed, and improved, and preserved by study and attention, which are motions; but when at rest, which in the soul only means want of attention and study, is uninformed, and speedily forgets whatever she has learned?

SOCRATES: What about our thinking habits? Isn't the soul shaped, enhanced, and maintained through study and focus, which involve action? But when it's inactive, which for the soul just means a lack of focus and study, it becomes ignorant and quickly forgets everything it has learned?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Then motion is a good, and rest an evil, to the soul as well as to the body?

SOCRATES: So, motion is good for the soul as well as the body, and rest is bad?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: I may add, that breathless calm, stillness and the like waste and impair, while wind and storm preserve; and the palmary argument of all, which I strongly urge, is the golden chain in Homer, by which he means the sun, thereby indicating that so long as the sun and the heavens go round in their orbits, all things human and divine are and are preserved, but if they were chained up and their motions ceased, then all things would be destroyed, and, as the saying is, turned upside down.

SOCRATES: I should also mention that breathless calm and stillness waste away and weaken things, while wind and storm help preserve them. The most important point I strongly make is the golden chain in Homer, which represents the sun. This shows that as long as the sun and the heavens continue to move in their orbits, everything human and divine exists and is preserved. But if they were to be chained and their movements stopped, then everything would be destroyed and, as the saying goes, turned upside down.

THEAETETUS: I believe, Socrates, that you have truly explained his meaning.

THEAETETUS: I think, Socrates, that you have really clarified his meaning.

SOCRATES: Then now apply his doctrine to perception, my good friend, and first of all to vision; that which you call white colour is not in your eyes, and is not a distinct thing which exists out of them. And you must not assign any place to it: for if it had position it would be, and be at rest, and there would be no process of becoming.

SOCRATES: Now, apply his idea to perception, my friend, starting with vision; what you call the color white isn't actually in your eyes, nor is it a separate thing that exists outside of them. You shouldn't give it a specific location because if it had a position, it would simply exist and be stationary, and there wouldn't be any process of change.

THEAETETUS: Then what is colour?

THEAETETUS: So, what is color?

SOCRATES: Let us carry the principle which has just been affirmed, that nothing is self-existent, and then we shall see that white, black, and every other colour, arises out of the eye meeting the appropriate motion, and that what we call a colour is in each case neither the active nor the passive element, but something which passes between them, and is peculiar to each percipient; are you quite certain that the several colours appear to a dog or to any animal whatever as they appear to you?

SOCRATES: Let’s keep in mind the principle we’ve just agreed on—that nothing exists on its own. If we do that, we’ll see that white, black, and every other color comes from the eye responding to the right kind of movement. What we call a color is neither the active nor the passive part; it’s something that exists between them and is unique to each observer. Are you really sure that the different colors look the same to a dog or any other animal as they do to you?

THEAETETUS: Far from it.

Not at all.

SOCRATES: Or that anything appears the same to you as to another man? Are you so profoundly convinced of this? Rather would it not be true that it never appears exactly the same to you, because you are never exactly the same?

SOCRATES: Or do you think that anything looks the same to you as it does to someone else? Are you really that sure? Wouldn't it be more accurate to say that it never looks exactly the same to you because you're never exactly the same?

THEAETETUS: The latter.

THEAETETUS: The second one.

SOCRATES: And if that with which I compare myself in size, or which I apprehend by touch, were great or white or hot, it could not become different by mere contact with another unless it actually changed; nor again, if the comparing or apprehending subject were great or white or hot, could this, when unchanged from within, become changed by any approximation or affection of any other thing. The fact is that in our ordinary way of speaking we allow ourselves to be driven into most ridiculous and wonderful contradictions, as Protagoras and all who take his line of argument would remark.

SOCRATES: If what I’m comparing myself to in size, or what I can feel, is large, white, or hot, it can’t change just from touching something else unless it actually undergoes a change. Similarly, if the one doing the comparing or feeling is large, white, or hot, it won’t change just because of closeness or interaction with something else if it hasn’t changed internally. The truth is, in our everyday conversations, we often let ourselves get pulled into some pretty silly and bizarre contradictions, as Protagoras and others who share his viewpoint would point out.

THEAETETUS: How? and of what sort do you mean?

THEAETETUS: How? What do you mean by that?

SOCRATES: A little instance will sufficiently explain my meaning: Here are six dice, which are more by a half when compared with four, and fewer by a half than twelve—they are more and also fewer. How can you or any one maintain the contrary?

SOCRATES: A simple example will clarify my point: Here are six dice, which are one and a half times more than four, and half as much as twelve—they are both more and less at the same time. How can you or anyone argue the opposite?

THEAETETUS: Very true.

THEAETETUS: So true.

SOCRATES: Well, then, suppose that Protagoras or some one asks whether anything can become greater or more if not by increasing, how would you answer him, Theaetetus?

SOCRATES: Okay, so let’s say Protagoras or someone asks whether anything can become greater or more without increasing; how would you respond to him, Theaetetus?

THEAETETUS: I should say 'No,' Socrates, if I were to speak my mind in reference to this last question, and if I were not afraid of contradicting my former answer.

THEAETETUS: I would have to say 'No,' Socrates, if I were to share my true thoughts on this last question, and if I weren't worried about going against my earlier answer.

SOCRATES: Capital! excellent! spoken like an oracle, my boy! And if you reply 'Yes,' there will be a case for Euripides; for our tongue will be unconvinced, but not our mind. (In allusion to the well-known line of Euripides, Hippol.: e gloss omomoch e de thren anomotos.)

SOCRATES: Capital! Excellent! Spoken like an oracle, my boy! And if you say 'Yes,' there will be a case for Euripides; our words may not convince, but our minds will. (Referring to the well-known line from Euripides, Hippol.: e gloss omomoch e de thren anomotos.)

THEAETETUS: Very true.

Absolutely.

SOCRATES: The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all that can be known about the mind, and argue only out of the superfluity of their wits, would have had a regular sparring-match over this, and would have knocked their arguments together finely. But you and I, who have no professional aims, only desire to see what is the mutual relation of these principles,—whether they are consistent with each or not.

SOCRATES: The expert Sophists, who understand everything there is to know about the mind and debate just for the fun of it, would have had a proper sparring match over this and would have clashed their arguments brilliantly. But you and I, who have no professional goals, simply want to explore how these principles relate to each other—whether they are consistent or not.

THEAETETUS: Yes, that would be my desire.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, that’s what I want.

SOCRATES: And mine too. But since this is our feeling, and there is plenty of time, why should we not calmly and patiently review our own thoughts, and thoroughly examine and see what these appearances in us really are? If I am not mistaken, they will be described by us as follows:—first, that nothing can become greater or less, either in number or magnitude, while remaining equal to itself—you would agree?

SOCRATES: I feel the same way. But since we both feel this way and there’s plenty of time, why don’t we take a moment to calmly and patiently reflect on our thoughts and really examine what these feelings mean? If I’m not mistaken, we would explain them like this: first, that nothing can become greater or smaller, whether in number or size, while still being equal to itself—you agree?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: Secondly, that without addition or subtraction there is no increase or diminution of anything, but only equality.

SOCRATES: Secondly, without adding or taking away anything, there is no growth or reduction of anything, just equality.

THEAETETUS: Quite true.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: Thirdly, that what was not before cannot be afterwards, without becoming and having become.

SOCRATES: Thirdly, something that didn’t exist before can’t exist later without first going through a process of becoming.

THEAETETUS: Yes, truly.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, for sure.

SOCRATES: These three axioms, if I am not mistaken, are fighting with one another in our minds in the case of the dice, or, again, in such a case as this—if I were to say that I, who am of a certain height and taller than you, may within a year, without gaining or losing in height, be not so tall—not that I should have lost, but that you would have increased. In such a case, I am afterwards what I once was not, and yet I have not become; for I could not have become without becoming, neither could I have become less without losing somewhat of my height; and I could give you ten thousand examples of similar contradictions, if we admit them at all. I believe that you follow me, Theaetetus; for I suspect that you have thought of these questions before now.

SOCRATES: These three principles, if I'm not mistaken, are conflicting in our minds in the case of the dice, or even in a situation like this—if I were to say that I, who am a certain height and taller than you, could within a year, without changing my height, become shorter—not because I've lost any height, but because you have grown. In that case, I would be what I once wasn't, yet I haven't actually changed; because I couldn't have changed without undergoing some change, nor could I have become shorter without losing part of my height; and I could give you countless examples of similar contradictions, if we acknowledge them at all. I think you understand me, Theaetetus; I suspect you've considered these questions before.

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, and I am amazed when I think of them; by the Gods I am! and I want to know what on earth they mean; and there are times when my head quite swims with the contemplation of them.

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, I am amazed when I think about them; by the Gods, I really am! I want to understand what they mean; there are times when my head spins just contemplating them.

SOCRATES: I see, my dear Theaetetus, that Theodorus had a true insight into your nature when he said that you were a philosopher, for wonder is the feeling of a philosopher, and philosophy begins in wonder. He was not a bad genealogist who said that Iris (the messenger of heaven) is the child of Thaumas (wonder). But do you begin to see what is the explanation of this perplexity on the hypothesis which we attribute to Protagoras?

SOCRATES: I see, my dear Theaetetus, that Theodorus really understood your nature when he said you were a philosopher, because wonder is what defines a philosopher, and philosophy starts with wonder. He wasn't wrong when he said that Iris (the heavenly messenger) is the child of Thaumas (wonder). But do you start to grasp the explanation for this confusion based on the assumption we associate with Protagoras?

THEAETETUS: Not as yet.

Not yet.

SOCRATES: Then you will be obliged to me if I help you to unearth the hidden 'truth' of a famous man or school.

SOCRATES: Then you'll owe me a favor if I help you uncover the hidden 'truth' of a famous person or school.

THEAETETUS: To be sure, I shall be very much obliged.

THEAETETUS: Of course, I would really appreciate it.

SOCRATES: Take a look round, then, and see that none of the uninitiated are listening. Now by the uninitiated I mean the people who believe in nothing but what they can grasp in their hands, and who will not allow that action or generation or anything invisible can have real existence.

SOCRATES: Look around and make sure that none of the uninitiated are listening. By "uninitiated," I mean the people who only believe in what they can physically handle and who refuse to accept that actions, creations, or anything unseen can actually exist.

THEAETETUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, they are very hard and impenetrable mortals.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, Socrates, they are really tough and hard to get through to.

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, outer barbarians. Far more ingenious are the brethren whose mysteries I am about to reveal to you. Their first principle is, that all is motion, and upon this all the affections of which we were just now speaking are supposed to depend: there is nothing but motion, which has two forms, one active and the other passive, both in endless number; and out of the union and friction of them there is generated a progeny endless in number, having two forms, sense and the object of sense, which are ever breaking forth and coming to the birth at the same moment. The senses are variously named hearing, seeing, smelling; there is the sense of heat, cold, pleasure, pain, desire, fear, and many more which have names, as well as innumerable others which are without them; each has its kindred object,—each variety of colour has a corresponding variety of sight, and so with sound and hearing, and with the rest of the senses and the objects akin to them. Do you see, Theaetetus, the bearings of this tale on the preceding argument?

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, they're just outsiders. Much more clever are the ones whose secrets I'm about to share with you. Their main idea is that everything is in motion, and all the feelings we just discussed depend on this: there’s nothing but motion, which comes in two forms, one active and the other passive, both in endless variations. From the combination and interaction of these, countless new forms are born, having two aspects: perception and the object of perception, which continually emerge together. The senses are called different things like hearing, seeing, and smelling; there’s the sense of heat, cold, pleasure, pain, desire, fear, and many others that have names, as well as countless more that don’t. Each has its related object—each type of color corresponds to a unique perception, and the same goes for sound and hearing, along with the other senses and their related objects. Do you see, Theaetetus, how this story connects to the earlier discussion?

THEAETETUS: Indeed I do not.

THEAETETUS: I really don’t.

SOCRATES: Then attend, and I will try to finish the story. The purport is that all these things are in motion, as I was saying, and that this motion is of two kinds, a slower and a quicker; and the slower elements have their motions in the same place and with reference to things near them, and so they beget; but what is begotten is swifter, for it is carried to fro, and moves from place to place. Apply this to sense:—When the eye and the appropriate object meet together and give birth to whiteness and the sensation connatural with it, which could not have been given by either of them going elsewhere, then, while the sight is flowing from the eye, whiteness proceeds from the object which combines in producing the colour; and so the eye is fulfilled with sight, and really sees, and becomes, not sight, but a seeing eye; and the object which combined to form the colour is fulfilled with whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but a white thing, whether wood or stone or whatever the object may be which happens to be coloured white. And this is true of all sensible objects, hard, warm, and the like, which are similarly to be regarded, as I was saying before, not as having any absolute existence, but as being all of them of whatever kind generated by motion in their intercourse with one another; for of the agent and patient, as existing in separation, no trustworthy conception, as they say, can be formed, for the agent has no existence until united with the patient, and the patient has no existence until united with the agent; and that which by uniting with something becomes an agent, by meeting with some other thing is converted into a patient. And from all these considerations, as I said at first, there arises a general reflection, that there is no one self-existent thing, but everything is becoming and in relation; and being must be altogether abolished, although from habit and ignorance we are compelled even in this discussion to retain the use of the term. But great philosophers tell us that we are not to allow either the word 'something,' or 'belonging to something,' or 'to me,' or 'this,' or 'that,' or any other detaining name to be used, in the language of nature all things are being created and destroyed, coming into being and passing into new forms; nor can any name fix or detain them; he who attempts to fix them is easily refuted. And this should be the way of speaking, not only of particulars but of aggregates; such aggregates as are expressed in the word 'man,' or 'stone,' or any name of an animal or of a class. O Theaetetus, are not these speculations sweet as honey? And do you not like the taste of them in the mouth?

SOCRATES: Listen up, and I’ll try to finish the story. The main point is that everything is in motion, as I mentioned, and this motion comes in two types: slower and quicker. The slower elements move in the same place and in relation to things close to them, leading to creation; but what is created moves faster, as it travels from one place to another. Let's relate this to our senses: when the eye and the right object come together, they create whiteness and the corresponding sensation, which couldn’t happen if either went elsewhere. At that moment, as sight flows from the eye, whiteness comes from the object involved in producing the color. So, the eye is filled with sight and truly sees, becoming not just sight but a seeing eye; and the object that helped create the color is filled with whiteness, becoming not simply whiteness but a white thing, whether it’s wood or stone or whatever else happens to be white. This applies to all sensory objects—hard, warm, and so on—which, as I said earlier, should not be viewed as having an absolute existence. Instead, they’re all kinds generated by motion in their interactions with one another; because when you consider the agent and the patient separately, no reliable idea can form. The agent doesn’t exist until it connects with the patient, and the patient doesn’t exist until it links up with the agent; and what becomes an agent through this connection turns into a patient through its encounter with something else. From all this, as I noted at the beginning, we reach a general conclusion: there’s no single self-existent thing; everything is in a state of becoming and in relation to something else. We must entirely abandon the idea of being, even though, due to habit and ignorance, we feel pressured to use the term in this discussion. Great philosophers warn us not to cling to words like "something," "belonging to something," "to me," "this," or "that," because, in nature, everything is continuously being created and destroyed, coming into being and transforming; no name can hold onto them. Anyone who tries to pin them down can be easily proven wrong. This perspective should apply not just to specific things but also to groups, like the words "man," "stone," or any animal or class name. Oh Theaetetus, aren’t these ideas as sweet as honey? Do you not enjoy their flavor?

THEAETETUS: I do not know what to say, Socrates; for, indeed, I cannot make out whether you are giving your own opinion or only wanting to draw me out.

THEAETETUS: I honestly don't know what to say, Socrates; because, really, I can't tell if you're sharing your own opinion or just trying to get me to speak.

SOCRATES: You forget, my friend, that I neither know, nor profess to know, anything of these matters; you are the person who is in labour, I am the barren midwife; and this is why I soothe you, and offer you one good thing after another, that you may taste them. And I hope that I may at last help to bring your own opinion into the light of day: when this has been accomplished, then we will determine whether what you have brought forth is only a wind-egg or a real and genuine birth. Therefore, keep up your spirits, and answer like a man what you think.

SOCRATES: You’re forgetting, my friend, that I don’t know, and never claim to know, anything about these issues; you’re the one struggling to give birth to ideas, and I’m just the infertile midwife here. That’s why I encourage you and present you with one good idea after another, so you can consider them. I hope that eventually, I can help you bring your own thoughts into the open: once that’s done, we can decide if what you’ve produced is just a bunch of hot air or something real and meaningful. So, stay positive, and answer honestly with what you think.

THEAETETUS: Ask me.

THEAETETUS: Go ahead, ask me.

SOCRATES: Then once more: Is it your opinion that nothing is but what becomes?—the good and the noble, as well as all the other things which we were just now mentioning?

SOCRATES: So let me ask again: Do you think that nothing exists except what comes into being?—the good and the noble, along with all the other things we just talked about?

THEAETETUS: When I hear you discoursing in this style, I think that there is a great deal in what you say, and I am very ready to assent.

THEAETETUS: When I listen to you talk like this, I feel that there’s a lot of truth in what you’re saying, and I’m more than willing to agree.

SOCRATES: Let us not leave the argument unfinished, then; for there still remains to be considered an objection which may be raised about dreams and diseases, in particular about madness, and the various illusions of hearing and sight, or of other senses. For you know that in all these cases the esse-percipi theory appears to be unmistakably refuted, since in dreams and illusions we certainly have false perceptions; and far from saying that everything is which appears, we should rather say that nothing is which appears.

SOCRATES: Let’s finish the argument, then; there’s still an objection we need to discuss regarding dreams and illnesses, especially madness, and the different illusions of hearing, sight, or other senses. You know that in all these cases, the esse-percipi theory seems clearly disproven, since in dreams and illusions we certainly have false perceptions; instead of saying that everything that appears exists, we should say that nothing that appears truly exists.

THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates.

Absolutely, Socrates.

SOCRATES: But then, my boy, how can any one contend that knowledge is perception, or that to every man what appears is?

SOCRATES: But then, my friend, how can anyone argue that knowledge is just perception, or that what seems true to each person really is?

THEAETETUS: I am afraid to say, Socrates, that I have nothing to answer, because you rebuked me just now for making this excuse; but I certainly cannot undertake to argue that madmen or dreamers think truly, when they imagine, some of them that they are gods, and others that they can fly, and are flying in their sleep.

THEAETETUS: I’m hesitant to respond, Socrates, because you just criticized me for making this excuse; however, I definitely can’t argue that madmen or dreamers have accurate thoughts when some of them think they’re gods, and others believe they can fly while they’re sleeping.

SOCRATES: Do you see another question which can be raised about these phenomena, notably about dreaming and waking?

SOCRATES: Do you see another question that can be asked about these experiences, specifically about dreaming and waking?

THEAETETUS: What question?

What question?

SOCRATES: A question which I think that you must often have heard persons ask:—How can you determine whether at this moment we are sleeping, and all our thoughts are a dream; or whether we are awake, and talking to one another in the waking state?

SOCRATES: A question I think you've probably heard people ask a lot: How can you tell if we’re sleeping right now and all our thoughts are just a dream, or if we’re awake and actually talking to each other?

THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know how to prove the one any more than the other, for in both cases the facts precisely correspond;—and there is no difficulty in supposing that during all this discussion we have been talking to one another in a dream; and when in a dream we seem to be narrating dreams, the resemblance of the two states is quite astonishing.

THEAETETUS: You're right, Socrates. I can't prove one theory over the other because, in both cases, the facts line up perfectly. It's not hard to imagine that throughout this discussion, we've been talking to each other in a dream. When we talk about dreams within a dream, the similarity between the two states is pretty amazing.

SOCRATES: You see, then, that a doubt about the reality of sense is easily raised, since there may even be a doubt whether we are awake or in a dream. And as our time is equally divided between sleeping and waking, in either sphere of existence the soul contends that the thoughts which are present to our minds at the time are true; and during one half of our lives we affirm the truth of the one, and, during the other half, of the other; and are equally confident of both.

SOCRATES: So, you can see that it's easy to doubt the reality of our senses, since we might even question whether we're awake or dreaming. Our time is split equally between sleeping and waking, and in both states, our minds insist that the thoughts we have at the moment are true. During one half of our lives, we believe in the truth of one state, and during the other half, in the other state; we're just as confident in both.

THEAETETUS: Most true.

Absolutely true.

SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of madness and other disorders? the difference is only that the times are not equal.

SOCRATES: Isn't it the same with madness and other disorders? The only difference is that the timing is different.

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: Of course.

SOCRATES: And is truth or falsehood to be determined by duration of time?

SOCRATES: So, is truth or falsehood judged by how long something lasts?

THEAETETUS: That would be in many ways ridiculous.

THEAETETUS: That would be pretty ridiculous in a lot of ways.

SOCRATES: But can you certainly determine by any other means which of these opinions is true?

SOCRATES: But can you definitely figure out by any other means which of these opinions is true?

THEAETETUS: I do not think that I can.

THEAETETUS: I don’t think I can.

SOCRATES: Listen, then, to a statement of the other side of the argument, which is made by the champions of appearance. They would say, as I imagine—Can that which is wholly other than something, have the same quality as that from which it differs? and observe, Theaetetus, that the word 'other' means not 'partially,' but 'wholly other.'

SOCRATES: So, let’s hear the other side of the argument, presented by those who support appearances. They might ask—Can something that is completely different from another thing share the same quality as what it differs from? And notice, Theaetetus, that the term 'other' means not 'partially,' but 'completely different.'

THEAETETUS: Certainly, putting the question as you do, that which is wholly other cannot either potentially or in any other way be the same.

THEAETETUS: Definitely, when you phrase it like that, something that is completely different can’t be the same either potentially or in any other way.

SOCRATES: And must therefore be admitted to be unlike?

SOCRATES: So, must we agree that it is different?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: If, then, anything happens to become like or unlike itself or another, when it becomes like we call it the same—when unlike, other?

SOCRATES: So, if something changes to be more like itself or different from another, we call it the same when it becomes like, and other when it becomes unlike?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Were we not saying that there are agents many and infinite, and patients many and infinite?

SOCRATES: Weren't we saying that there are countless agents and countless patients?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And also that different combinations will produce results which are not the same, but different?

SOCRATES: And also that different combinations will produce results that are not the same, but different?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: Let us take you and me, or anything as an example:—There is Socrates in health, and Socrates sick—Are they like or unlike?

SOCRATES: Let's take you and me, or anything as an example:—There is Socrates healthy, and Socrates sick—Are they similar or different?

THEAETETUS: You mean to compare Socrates in health as a whole, and Socrates in sickness as a whole?

THEAETETUS: Are you trying to compare Socrates when he’s healthy to Socrates when he’s sick?

SOCRATES: Exactly; that is my meaning.

SOCRATES: Exactly; that’s what I mean.

THEAETETUS: I answer, they are unlike.

THEAETETUS: I reply, they are different.

SOCRATES: And if unlike, they are other?

SOCRATES: And if they are different, are they something else?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And would you not say the same of Socrates sleeping and waking, or in any of the states which we were mentioning?

SOCRATES: Would you not say the same about Socrates when he is sleeping and waking, or in any of the situations we were talking about?

THEAETETUS: I should.

I should.

SOCRATES: All agents have a different patient in Socrates, accordingly as he is well or ill.

SOCRATES: Every person has a different response to Socrates, depending on whether they are doing well or not.

THEAETETUS: Of course.

THEAETETUS: Sure.

SOCRATES: And I who am the patient, and that which is the agent, will produce something different in each of the two cases?

SOCRATES: So, I who am the one experiencing it, and the thing that is causing it, will create something different in each of the two situations?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: The wine which I drink when I am in health, appears sweet and pleasant to me?

SOCRATES: The wine I drink when I'm healthy tastes sweet and enjoyable to me?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: For, as has been already acknowledged, the patient and agent meet together and produce sweetness and a perception of sweetness, which are in simultaneous motion, and the perception which comes from the patient makes the tongue percipient, and the quality of sweetness which arises out of and is moving about the wine, makes the wine both to be and to appear sweet to the healthy tongue.

SOCRATES: Because, as we've already recognized, the one experiencing and the one performing come together and create sweetness and a sense of sweetness, which are both happening at the same time. The perception from the one experiencing makes the tongue able to taste, and the sweetness that comes from and is moving in the wine makes the wine taste and seem sweet to a healthy tongue.

THEAETETUS: Certainly; that has been already acknowledged.

THEAETETUS: Of course; that has already been recognized.

SOCRATES: But when I am sick, the wine really acts upon another and a different person?

SOCRATES: But when I'm sick, does the wine really affect someone else entirely?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: The combination of the draught of wine, and the Socrates who is sick, produces quite another result; which is the sensation of bitterness in the tongue, and the motion and creation of bitterness in and about the wine, which becomes not bitterness but something bitter; as I myself become not perception but percipient?

SOCRATES: The mix of the wine and the sick Socrates creates a different effect; it's the feeling of bitterness on the tongue and the stirring up of bitterness in and around the wine, which turns into not bitterness but something bitter; just as I become not just perception but a perceiver?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: That's true.

SOCRATES: There is no other object of which I shall ever have the same perception, for another object would give another perception, and would make the percipient other and different; nor can that object which affects me, meeting another subject, produce the same, or become similar, for that too would produce another result from another subject, and become different.

SOCRATES: There is no other thing that I'll ever perceive the same way, because another thing would create a different perception and change the perceiver. Moreover, the object that impacts me, when it encounters another person, can't produce the same effect or become similar, as it would also yield a different outcome with a different person and become distinct.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

SOCRATES: Neither can I by myself, have this sensation, nor the object by itself, this quality.

SOCRATES: I can't experience this sensation on my own, nor can the object have this quality by itself.

THEAETETUS: Certainly not.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not.

SOCRATES: When I perceive I must become percipient of something—there can be no such thing as perceiving and perceiving nothing; the object, whether it become sweet, bitter, or of any other quality, must have relation to a percipient; nothing can become sweet which is sweet to no one.

SOCRATES: When I realize I need to be aware of something—there can’t be such a thing as being aware and not aware of anything; the object, whether it seems sweet, bitter, or has any other quality, must relate to someone who perceives it; nothing can be sweet if it isn't sweet to anyone.

THEAETETUS: Certainly not.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not.

SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that we (the agent and patient) are or become in relation to one another; there is a law which binds us one to the other, but not to any other existence, nor each of us to himself; and therefore we can only be bound to one another; so that whether a person says that a thing is or becomes, he must say that it is or becomes to or of or in relation to something else; but he must not say or allow any one else to say that anything is or becomes absolutely:—such is our conclusion.

SOCRATES: So, the conclusion is that we (the agent and patient) are or become connected to each other; there’s a law that ties us together, but not to anything else, nor to ourselves individually; therefore, we can only be connected to one another. So, whether someone says that something is or becomes, they must say that it is or becomes in relation to something else; they shouldn’t claim or let anyone else claim that anything is or becomes absolutely:—that’s our conclusion.

THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: So true, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Then, if that which acts upon me has relation to me and to no other, I and no other am the percipient of it?

SOCRATES: So, if what affects me is related only to me and no one else, am I the only one who perceives it?

THEAETETUS: Of course.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: Then my perception is true to me, being inseparable from my own being; and, as Protagoras says, to myself I am judge of what is and what is not to me.

SOCRATES: So my perception is true for me, as it’s an inseparable part of who I am; and, like Protagoras says, I’m the one who judges what is and isn’t true for me.

THEAETETUS: I suppose so.

Sure, I guess.

SOCRATES: How then, if I never err, and if my mind never trips in the conception of being or becoming, can I fail of knowing that which I perceive?

SOCRATES: So then, if I never make mistakes, and if my mind never falters in understanding being or becoming, how could I fail to know what I perceive?

THEAETETUS: You cannot.

You can't.

SOCRATES: Then you were quite right in affirming that knowledge is only perception; and the meaning turns out to be the same, whether with Homer and Heracleitus, and all that company, you say that all is motion and flux, or with the great sage Protagoras, that man is the measure of all things; or with Theaetetus, that, given these premises, perception is knowledge. Am I not right, Theaetetus, and is not this your new-born child, of which I have delivered you? What say you?

SOCRATES: So, you were totally right in saying that knowledge is just perception; and it ends up meaning the same thing whether you're saying, like Homer and Heraclitus and all those guys, that everything is in motion and constantly changing, or if you're agreeing with the wise Protagoras that humans are the measure of all things, or with Theaetetus, who claims that, based on these ideas, perception is knowledge. Am I right, Theaetetus? Isn’t this what you've just discovered? What do you think?

THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: I can’t help but agree, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Then this is the child, however he may turn out, which you and I have with difficulty brought into the world. And now that he is born, we must run round the hearth with him, and see whether he is worth rearing, or is only a wind-egg and a sham. Is he to be reared in any case, and not exposed? or will you bear to see him rejected, and not get into a passion if I take away your first-born?

SOCRATES: So this is the child, no matter how he ends up, that you and I have struggled to bring into the world. Now that he's here, we need to go around the hearth with him and see whether he's worth raising or just a useless, fake creation. Should he be raised regardless, or will you be okay with him being rejected, and not get upset if I take away your firstborn?

THEODORUS: Theaetetus will not be angry, for he is very good-natured. But tell me, Socrates, in heaven's name, is this, after all, not the truth?

THEODORUS: Theaetetus won’t be mad because he’s really good-natured. But tell me, Socrates, is this not the truth, after all?

SOCRATES: You, Theodorus, are a lover of theories, and now you innocently fancy that I am a bag full of them, and can easily pull one out which will overthrow its predecessor. But you do not see that in reality none of these theories come from me; they all come from him who talks with me. I only know just enough to extract them from the wisdom of another, and to receive them in a spirit of fairness. And now I shall say nothing myself, but shall endeavour to elicit something from our young friend.

SOCRATES: You, Theodorus, love theories, and now you naively think I'm just full of them and can easily pull one out that will contradict the last. But you don’t realize that none of these theories actually come from me; they all come from the person I'm talking to. I only know enough to draw them out from someone else's wisdom and take them in with an open mind. Now, I won’t say anything myself but will try to get something out of our young friend.

THEODORUS: Do as you say, Socrates; you are quite right.

THEODORUS: Do what you say, Socrates; you’re absolutely right.

SOCRATES: Shall I tell you, Theodorus, what amazes me in your acquaintance Protagoras?

SOCRATES: Should I share with you, Theodorus, what surprises me about your friend Protagoras?

THEODORUS: What is it?

THEODORUS: What's up?

SOCRATES: I am charmed with his doctrine, that what appears is to each one, but I wonder that he did not begin his book on Truth with a declaration that a pig or a dog-faced baboon, or some other yet stranger monster which has sensation, is the measure of all things; then he might have shown a magnificent contempt for our opinion of him by informing us at the outset that while we were reverencing him like a God for his wisdom he was no better than a tadpole, not to speak of his fellow-men—would not this have produced an overpowering effect? For if truth is only sensation, and no man can discern another's feelings better than he, or has any superior right to determine whether his opinion is true or false, but each, as we have several times repeated, is to himself the sole judge, and everything that he judges is true and right, why, my friend, should Protagoras be preferred to the place of wisdom and instruction, and deserve to be well paid, and we poor ignoramuses have to go to him, if each one is the measure of his own wisdom? Must he not be talking 'ad captandum' in all this? I say nothing of the ridiculous predicament in which my own midwifery and the whole art of dialectic is placed; for the attempt to supervise or refute the notions or opinions of others would be a tedious and enormous piece of folly, if to each man his own are right; and this must be the case if Protagoras' Truth is the real truth, and the philosopher is not merely amusing himself by giving oracles out of the shrine of his book.

SOCRATES: I'm really intrigued by his idea that what seems true is different for everyone, but I find it odd that he didn't start his book on Truth by saying that a pig or a dog-faced baboon, or some other bizarre creature that has feelings, is the measure of all things. Then he could have shown a total disregard for our opinion of him by telling us right from the beginning that while we’re treating him like a God for his wisdom, he’s really no better than a tadpole, not to mention his fellow human beings—wouldn't that have been quite a statement? If truth is just about our sensations, and no one can understand someone else's feelings better than they can, or has more authority to decide if their opinion is right or wrong, and since each person, as we've said multiple times, is their own judge, and everything they believe is true and correct, then why, my friend, should Protagoras have a special place for wisdom and teaching, and deserve to be well-paid, while we poor clueless folks have to depend on him? Isn’t he just trying to grab attention with all this? I won't even mention the silly situation my own method of teaching and the whole art of conversation is in; trying to oversee or argue against other people’s views would be a huge waste of time and effort if everyone is right in their own minds; and that must be the case if Protagoras' version of Truth is the real deal, and the philosopher isn’t just entertaining himself by sharing insights from his book.

THEODORUS: He was a friend of mine, Socrates, as you were saying, and therefore I cannot have him refuted by my lips, nor can I oppose you when I agree with you; please, then, to take Theaetetus again; he seemed to answer very nicely.

THEODORUS: He was my friend, Socrates, as you mentioned, and because of that, I can't contradict him myself, nor can I oppose you when I see your point; so, could we revisit Theaetetus? He seemed to have responded very well.

SOCRATES: If you were to go into a Lacedaemonian palestra, Theodorus, would you have a right to look on at the naked wrestlers, some of them making a poor figure, if you did not strip and give them an opportunity of judging of your own person?

SOCRATES: If you went into a Spartan gym, Theodorus, would you have the right to watch the naked wrestlers, some of whom look pretty bad, if you didn't strip down and give them a chance to judge your own body?

THEODORUS: Why not, Socrates, if they would allow me, as I think you will, in consideration of my age and stiffness; let some more supple youth try a fall with you, and do not drag me into the gymnasium.

THEODORUS: Why not, Socrates, if they would let me, as I believe you will, considering my age and stiffness; let a more agile young person take a turn with you, and don’t force me into the gym.

SOCRATES: Your will is my will, Theodorus, as the proverbial philosophers say, and therefore I will return to the sage Theaetetus: Tell me, Theaetetus, in reference to what I was saying, are you not lost in wonder, like myself, when you find that all of a sudden you are raised to the level of the wisest of men, or indeed of the gods?—for you would assume the measure of Protagoras to apply to the gods as well as men?

SOCRATES: Your will is my will, Theodorus, as the saying goes, so I will go back to the wise Theaetetus: Tell me, Theaetetus, regarding what I was saying, aren’t you just as amazed as I am when you suddenly realize you’re on the same level as the wisest of men, or even the gods?—since you would think Protagoras's measurement applies to the gods just as much as to humans?

THEAETETUS: Certainly I should, and I confess to you that I am lost in wonder. At first hearing, I was quite satisfied with the doctrine, that whatever appears is to each one, but now the face of things has changed.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely, I should, and I admit that I'm completely amazed. Initially, I was perfectly fine with the idea that everything that appears is true for each person, but now my perspective has shifted.

SOCRATES: Why, my dear boy, you are young, and therefore your ear is quickly caught and your mind influenced by popular arguments. Protagoras, or some one speaking on his behalf, will doubtless say in reply,—Good people, young and old, you meet and harangue, and bring in the gods, whose existence or non-existence I banish from writing and speech, or you talk about the reason of man being degraded to the level of the brutes, which is a telling argument with the multitude, but not one word of proof or demonstration do you offer. All is probability with you, and yet surely you and Theodorus had better reflect whether you are disposed to admit of probability and figures of speech in matters of such importance. He or any other mathematician who argued from probabilities and likelihoods in geometry, would not be worth an ace.

SOCRATES: Well, my dear boy, you’re young, so it’s easy for you to get swayed by popular opinions. Protagoras, or someone speaking for him, will definitely respond by saying—Good people, both young and old, you gather and give speeches, bringing up the gods, whose existence or non-existence I dismiss from writing and discussion, or you discuss how human reason has been reduced to the level of animals, which is a convincing argument to the crowd, but you provide no real proof or demonstration. Everything is just based on probabilities for you, yet surely you and Theodorus should think about whether you want to rely on probabilities and rhetorical flair in matters of such significance. Any mathematician who based their arguments on probabilities and possibilities in geometry wouldn’t be worth a dime.

THEAETETUS: But neither you nor we, Socrates, would be satisfied with such arguments.

THEAETETUS: But neither you nor we, Socrates, would be happy with arguments like that.

SOCRATES: Then you and Theodorus mean to say that we must look at the matter in some other way?

SOCRATES: So, you and Theodorus are suggesting that we should consider this from a different perspective?

THEAETETUS: Yes, in quite another way.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, in a totally different way.

SOCRATES: And the way will be to ask whether perception is or is not the same as knowledge; for this was the real point of our argument, and with a view to this we raised (did we not?) those many strange questions.

SOCRATES: So the plan will be to ask whether perception is the same as knowledge or not; because this was the main point of our discussion, and to address this, we raised (did we not?) those many strange questions.

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Shall we say that we know every thing which we see and hear? for example, shall we say that not having learned, we do not hear the language of foreigners when they speak to us? or shall we say that we not only hear, but know what they are saying? Or again, if we see letters which we do not understand, shall we say that we do not see them? or shall we aver that, seeing them, we must know them?

SOCRATES: Should we say that we know everything we see and hear? For example, should we claim that if we haven't learned a language, we don't understand what foreigners say when they speak to us? Or should we say that we not only hear them, but we also know what they’re saying? Likewise, if we see letters that we don't understand, should we say that we don't see them? Or should we assert that by seeing them, we must know them?

THEAETETUS: We shall say, Socrates, that we know what we actually see and hear of them—that is to say, we see and know the figure and colour of the letters, and we hear and know the elevation or depression of the sound of them; but we do not perceive by sight and hearing, or know, that which grammarians and interpreters teach about them.

THEAETETUS: Let's say, Socrates, that we know what we can actually see and hear about them—that is, we see and recognize the shape and color of the letters, and we hear and understand the pitch or tone of the sounds they make; but we don’t perceive through sight and sound, or know, what grammarians and interpreters explain about them.

SOCRATES: Capital, Theaetetus; and about this there shall be no dispute, because I want you to grow; but there is another difficulty coming, which you will also have to repulse.

SOCRATES: Capital, Theaetetus; and there won't be any argument about this, because I want you to grow; but there's another challenge approaching, which you will also need to face.

THEAETETUS: What is it?

THEAETETUS: What's that?

SOCRATES: Some one will say, Can a man who has ever known anything, and still has and preserves a memory of that which he knows, not know that which he remembers at the time when he remembers? I have, I fear, a tedious way of putting a simple question, which is only, whether a man who has learned, and remembers, can fail to know?

SOCRATES: Someone might ask, Can a person who has ever learned anything and still remembers what they know not realize what they remember when they recall it? I worry that I’m making a simple question sound complicated, which is really just asking whether someone who has learned and remembers can not know what they have.

THEAETETUS: Impossible, Socrates; the supposition is monstrous.

THEAETETUS: No way, Socrates; that idea is outrageous.

SOCRATES: Am I talking nonsense, then? Think: is not seeing perceiving, and is not sight perception?

SOCRATES: Am I just rambling? Think about it: isn't seeing the same as perceiving, and isn't sight a form of perception?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And if our recent definition holds, every man knows that which he has seen?

SOCRATES: So if our recent definition is correct, every person knows what they have seen?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And you would admit that there is such a thing as memory?

SOCRATES: So, you would agree that memory actually exists?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And is memory of something or of nothing?

SOCRATES: Is memory about something or nothing?

THEAETETUS: Of something, surely.

THEAETETUS: Definitely about something.

SOCRATES: Of things learned and perceived, that is?

SOCRATES: Is that what we learn and perceive?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Often a man remembers that which he has seen?

SOCRATES: Does a person often remember what they have seen?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And if he closed his eyes, would he forget?

SOCRATES: And if he shut his eyes, would he forget?

THEAETETUS: Who, Socrates, would dare to say so?

THEAETETUS: Who, Socrates, would even think to say that?

SOCRATES: But we must say so, if the previous argument is to be maintained.

SOCRATES: But we have to say this if we want to keep the previous argument valid.

THEAETETUS: What do you mean? I am not quite sure that I understand you, though I have a strong suspicion that you are right.

THEAETETUS: What do you mean? I'm not entirely sure I get what you're saying, but I really think you're correct.

SOCRATES: As thus: he who sees knows, as we say, that which he sees; for perception and sight and knowledge are admitted to be the same.

SOCRATES: Like this: the person who sees understands, as we say, what they see; because perception, sight, and knowledge are considered to be the same.

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: But he who saw, and has knowledge of that which he saw, remembers, when he closes his eyes, that which he no longer sees.

SOCRATES: But the one who has seen and knows what he saw remembers, when he closes his eyes, what he can no longer see.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And seeing is knowing, and therefore not-seeing is not-knowing?

SOCRATES: So seeing means knowing, and therefore not seeing means not knowing?

THEAETETUS: Very true.

THEAETETUS: So true.

SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that a man may have attained the knowledge of something, which he may remember and yet not know, because he does not see; and this has been affirmed by us to be a monstrous supposition.

SOCRATES: So the conclusion is that a person might have learned something and can remember it, but still not really know it, because they don't see it clearly; and we've said that this is a crazy idea.

THEAETETUS: Most true.

THEAETETUS: Definitely true.

SOCRATES: Thus, then, the assertion that knowledge and perception are one, involves a manifest impossibility?

SOCRATES: So, saying that knowledge and perception are the same actually presents a clear impossibility?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: Then they must be distinguished?

SOCRATES: So, they need to be distinguished?

THEAETETUS: I suppose that they must.

THEAETETUS: I guess they have to.

SOCRATES: Once more we shall have to begin, and ask 'What is knowledge?' and yet, Theaetetus, what are we going to do?

SOCRATES: Once again we need to start over and ask, 'What is knowledge?' But Theaetetus, what are we going to do?

THEAETETUS: About what?

THEAETETUS: About what now?

SOCRATES: Like a good-for-nothing cock, without having won the victory, we walk away from the argument and crow.

SOCRATES: Like a useless rooster, without having won the argument, we walk away and strut around.

THEAETETUS: How do you mean?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: After the manner of disputers (Lys.; Phaedo; Republic), we were satisfied with mere verbal consistency, and were well pleased if in this way we could gain an advantage. Although professing not to be mere Eristics, but philosophers, I suspect that we have unconsciously fallen into the error of that ingenious class of persons.

SOCRATES: Like debaters (Lys.; Phaedo; Republic), we settled for just verbal consistency and felt satisfied if we could score points this way. Even though we claim to be philosophers and not just argumentative types, I think we might have unknowingly slipped into the mistakes of that clever group.

THEAETETUS: I do not as yet understand you.

THEAETETUS: I still don’t understand you.

SOCRATES: Then I will try to explain myself: just now we asked the question, whether a man who had learned and remembered could fail to know, and we showed that a person who had seen might remember when he had his eyes shut and could not see, and then he would at the same time remember and not know. But this was an impossibility. And so the Protagorean fable came to nought, and yours also, who maintained that knowledge is the same as perception.

SOCRATES: Let me clarify my point: we just asked if a person who has learned and remembers could still not know something. We showed that someone who has seen can remember even when their eyes are closed and they can’t see, which means they could both remember and not know at the same time. But that's impossible. So, the Protagorean story fell apart, along with yours, which claimed that knowledge is the same as perception.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Right.

SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, I rather suspect that the result would have been different if Protagoras, who was the father of the first of the two brats, had been alive; he would have had a great deal to say on their behalf. But he is dead, and we insult over his orphan child; and even the guardians whom he left, and of whom our friend Theodorus is one, are unwilling to give any help, and therefore I suppose that I must take up his cause myself, and see justice done?

SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, I suspect that things would have turned out differently if Protagoras, who was the father of the first of the two kids, were still alive; he would have had a lot to say in their defense. But he’s gone, and we’re mocking his orphan child; even the guardians he left behind, including our friend Theodorus, are unwilling to help, so I guess I have to take up his cause myself and make sure justice is served?

THEODORUS: Not I, Socrates, but rather Callias, the son of Hipponicus, is guardian of his orphans. I was too soon diverted from the abstractions of dialectic to geometry. Nevertheless, I shall be grateful to you if you assist him.

THEODORUS: Not me, Socrates, but Callias, the son of Hipponicus, is the guardian of his orphans. I got sidetracked from the theories of dialectic to geometry too quickly. Still, I would appreciate it if you could help him.

SOCRATES: Very good, Theodorus; you shall see how I will come to the rescue. If a person does not attend to the meaning of terms as they are commonly used in argument, he may be involved even in greater paradoxes than these. Shall I explain this matter to you or to Theaetetus?

SOCRATES: Great, Theodorus; you'll see how I’ll help out. If someone doesn’t pay attention to what terms really mean as they’re usually used in arguments, they could end up in even more confusing situations than these. Should I explain this to you or to Theaetetus?

THEODORUS: To both of us, and let the younger answer; he will incur less disgrace if he is discomfited.

THEODORUS: To both of us, and let the younger one reply; he will face less shame if he is defeated.

SOCRATES: Then now let me ask the awful question, which is this:—Can a man know and also not know that which he knows?

SOCRATES: So now let me ask the challenging question, which is this:—Can a person know something and also not know it at the same time?

THEODORUS: How shall we answer, Theaetetus?

THEODORUS: How should we respond, Theaetetus?

THEAETETUS: He cannot, I should say.

THEAETETUS: I don’t think he can.

SOCRATES: He can, if you maintain that seeing is knowing. When you are imprisoned in a well, as the saying is, and the self-assured adversary closes one of your eyes with his hand, and asks whether you can see his cloak with the eye which he has closed, how will you answer the inevitable man?

SOCRATES: He can, if you believe that seeing is knowing. When you’re trapped in a well, as the saying goes, and your confident opponent covers one of your eyes with his hand, then asks if you can see his cloak with the eye he has closed, how will you respond, my friend?

THEAETETUS: I should answer, 'Not with that eye but with the other.'

THEAETETUS: I should reply, 'Not with that eye, but with the other one.'

SOCRATES: Then you see and do not see the same thing at the same time.

SOCRATES: So you can see and not see the same thing at the same time.

THEAETETUS: Yes, in a certain sense.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, sort of.

SOCRATES: None of that, he will reply; I do not ask or bid you answer in what sense you know, but only whether you know that which you do not know. You have been proved to see that which you do not see; and you have already admitted that seeing is knowing, and that not-seeing is not-knowing: I leave you to draw the inference.

SOCRATES: Forget all that; he will respond. I'm not asking you what you mean by knowing, but rather if you know what you don’t know. You've been shown that you see things you don't actually see; and you've already agreed that seeing is knowing, and not seeing is not knowing. I’ll let you make the connection.

THEAETETUS: Yes; the inference is the contradictory of my assertion.

THEAETETUS: Yes; the conclusion contradicts what I just said.

SOCRATES: Yes, my marvel, and there might have been yet worse things in store for you, if an opponent had gone on to ask whether you can have a sharp and also a dull knowledge, and whether you can know near, but not at a distance, or know the same thing with more or less intensity, and so on without end. Such questions might have been put to you by a light-armed mercenary, who argued for pay. He would have lain in wait for you, and when you took up the position, that sense is knowledge, he would have made an assault upon hearing, smelling, and the other senses;—he would have shown you no mercy; and while you were lost in envy and admiration of his wisdom, he would have got you into his net, out of which you would not have escaped until you had come to an understanding about the sum to be paid for your release. Well, you ask, and how will Protagoras reinforce his position? Shall I answer for him?

SOCRATES: Yes, my amazing friend, and there could have been even more challenging questions for you if someone had asked whether you can have both a sharp and a dull understanding, or if you can know something up close but not from afar, or know the same thing with varying degrees of intensity, and so on indefinitely. Such questions might have come from a mercenary who was out for money. He would have ambushed you, and when you claimed that sense equals knowledge, he would have attacked the concepts of hearing, smelling, and the other senses; he wouldn’t have shown you any mercy. While you were caught up in envy and admiration of his intellect, he would have trapped you, and you wouldn't have escaped until you agreed to pay for your release. Well, you want to know, how will Protagoras defend his stance? Should I speak for him?

THEAETETUS: By all means.

Sure thing.

SOCRATES: He will repeat all those things which we have been urging on his behalf, and then he will close with us in disdain, and say:—The worthy Socrates asked a little boy, whether the same man could remember and not know the same thing, and the boy said No, because he was frightened, and could not see what was coming, and then Socrates made fun of poor me. The truth is, O slatternly Socrates, that when you ask questions about any assertion of mine, and the person asked is found tripping, if he has answered as I should have answered, then I am refuted, but if he answers something else, then he is refuted and not I. For do you really suppose that any one would admit the memory which a man has of an impression which has passed away to be the same with that which he experienced at the time? Assuredly not. Or would he hesitate to acknowledge that the same man may know and not know the same thing? Or, if he is afraid of making this admission, would he ever grant that one who has become unlike is the same as before he became unlike? Or would he admit that a man is one at all, and not rather many and infinite as the changes which take place in him? I speak by the card in order to avoid entanglements of words. But, O my good sir, he will say, come to the argument in a more generous spirit; and either show, if you can, that our sensations are not relative and individual, or, if you admit them to be so, prove that this does not involve the consequence that the appearance becomes, or, if you will have the word, is, to the individual only. As to your talk about pigs and baboons, you are yourself behaving like a pig, and you teach your hearers to make sport of my writings in the same ignorant manner; but this is not to your credit. For I declare that the truth is as I have written, and that each of us is a measure of existence and of non-existence. Yet one man may be a thousand times better than another in proportion as different things are and appear to him. And I am far from saying that wisdom and the wise man have no existence; but I say that the wise man is he who makes the evils which appear and are to a man, into goods which are and appear to him. And I would beg you not to press my words in the letter, but to take the meaning of them as I will explain them. Remember what has been already said,—that to the sick man his food appears to be and is bitter, and to the man in health the opposite of bitter. Now I cannot conceive that one of these men can be or ought to be made wiser than the other: nor can you assert that the sick man because he has one impression is foolish, and the healthy man because he has another is wise; but the one state requires to be changed into the other, the worse into the better. As in education, a change of state has to be effected, and the sophist accomplishes by words the change which the physician works by the aid of drugs. Not that any one ever made another think truly, who previously thought falsely. For no one can think what is not, or, think anything different from that which he feels; and this is always true. But as the inferior habit of mind has thoughts of kindred nature, so I conceive that a good mind causes men to have good thoughts; and these which the inexperienced call true, I maintain to be only better, and not truer than others. And, O my dear Socrates, I do not call wise men tadpoles: far from it; I say that they are the physicians of the human body, and the husbandmen of plants—for the husbandmen also take away the evil and disordered sensations of plants, and infuse into them good and healthy sensations—aye and true ones; and the wise and good rhetoricians make the good instead of the evil to seem just to states; for whatever appears to a state to be just and fair, so long as it is regarded as such, is just and fair to it; but the teacher of wisdom causes the good to take the place of the evil, both in appearance and in reality. And in like manner the Sophist who is able to train his pupils in this spirit is a wise man, and deserves to be well paid by them. And so one man is wiser than another; and no one thinks falsely, and you, whether you will or not, must endure to be a measure. On these foundations the argument stands firm, which you, Socrates, may, if you please, overthrow by an opposite argument, or if you like you may put questions to me—a method to which no intelligent person will object, quite the reverse. But I must beg you to put fair questions: for there is great inconsistency in saying that you have a zeal for virtue, and then always behaving unfairly in argument. The unfairness of which I complain is that you do not distinguish between mere disputation and dialectic: the disputer may trip up his opponent as often as he likes, and make fun; but the dialectician will be in earnest, and only correct his adversary when necessary, telling him the errors into which he has fallen through his own fault, or that of the company which he has previously kept. If you do so, your adversary will lay the blame of his own confusion and perplexity on himself, and not on you. He will follow and love you, and will hate himself, and escape from himself into philosophy, in order that he may become different from what he was. But the other mode of arguing, which is practised by the many, will have just the opposite effect upon him; and as he grows older, instead of turning philosopher, he will come to hate philosophy. I would recommend you, therefore, as I said before, not to encourage yourself in this polemical and controversial temper, but to find out, in a friendly and congenial spirit, what we really mean when we say that all things are in motion, and that to every individual and state what appears, is. In this manner you will consider whether knowledge and sensation are the same or different, but you will not argue, as you were just now doing, from the customary use of names and words, which the vulgar pervert in all sorts of ways, causing infinite perplexity to one another. Such, Theodorus, is the very slight help which I am able to offer to your old friend; had he been living, he would have helped himself in a far more gloriose style.

SOCRATES: He will repeat everything we’ve been advocating for him, and then he’ll dismiss us with disdain, saying:—The noble Socrates asked a little boy if the same person could remember something and not know it, and the boy said No, because he was scared and couldn’t see what was coming, and then Socrates mocked me. The truth is, oh careless Socrates, that when you ask questions about my statements, and the person questioned slips up, if he answers how I would have answered, then I am disproven. But if he answers something else, then he is the one disproven, not me. Do you really think anyone would consider the memory someone has of a faded impression to be the same as the experience when it happened? Certainly not. Or would he hesitate to agree that the same person can know and not know the same thing? Or, if he is afraid to admit this, would he ever claim that someone who has changed is the same as before the change? Or would he say that a person is one at all, rather than many and infinite as the changes they undergo? I’m being straightforward to avoid getting tangled in words. But, oh my good sir, he might say, approach the argument more generously; either show, if you can, that our sensations are not relative and individual, or, if you accept they are, prove that this doesn’t mean the appearance is, or if you prefer, exists only for the individual. As for your talk about pigs and baboons, you’re acting like a pig yourself, teaching your listeners to mock my writings in the same ignorant way; but that doesn’t reflect well on you. Because I assert that the truth is as I’ve written, and that each of us is a measure of existence and non-existence. Yet one person can be a thousand times better than another based on how different things seem to him. I don’t claim that wisdom and wise men don’t exist; rather, I say that a wise person is someone who transforms what appear as evils to him into goods that are and seem good to him. And I ask you not to take my words literally but to understand their meaning as I will explain them. Remember what’s already been said—that to the sick person, food seems and is bitter, while the healthy person finds it the opposite of bitter. Now, I can’t imagine either of these men can or should be regarded as wiser than the other; nor can you claim that the sick person is foolish for having one impression, and the healthy person is wise for having a different one; rather, the one state needs to be transformed into the other, the worse into the better. Just like in education, a change of state needs to happen, and the sophist achieves the change with words just as the physician does with medicine. But no one has ever made another person think truly when he previously thought falsely. Because no one can think what isn’t, or think anything different from what they feel; that’s always true. But since an inferior mindset has thoughts of a kindred nature, I believe that a good mind encourages people to have good thoughts; and what the inexperienced call true, I maintain are just better, not truer than others. And, oh my dear Socrates, I don’t call wise men tadpoles: far from it; I say they are the physicians of the human body and the farmers of plants—because farmers also remove the bad and disordered sensations of plants, introducing good and healthy sensations—yes, and true ones; and the wise and good rhetoricians make the good seem just instead of the evil to societies; because whatever a society perceives as just and fair, as long as it’s seen that way, is just and fair to them; but the teacher of wisdom replaces what is bad with what is good, in appearance and in reality. Likewise, the sophist who trains his pupils in this spirit is a wise man and deserves to be well compensated by them. Thus, one person is wiser than another; and no one thinks falsely, and you, whether you like it or not, must accept being a measure. On these foundations, the argument stands firm, which you, Socrates, may choose to dismantle with an opposing argument, or you may ask me questions—a method to which no intelligent person would object, quite the opposite. But I must ask you to pose fair questions: because there’s a great inconsistency in claiming you care about virtue and then consistently behaving unfairly in argument. The unfairness I mention is that you don’t distinguish between mere argument and dialectic: the arguer may trip up his opponent as often as he wants and mock; but the dialectician will be serious and only correct his opponent when necessary, pointing out the errors he has made, either on his own or through the company he kept. If you do so, your opponent will blame his own confusion and perplexity on himself, not you. He will follow and appreciate you, and will hate himself, seeking philosophy to become different from how he was. But the other mode of arguing, practiced by the many, will have the opposite effect; and as he gets older, instead of becoming a philosopher, he will come to detest philosophy. Therefore, I recommend, as I mentioned before, that you don’t indulge in this polemical and controversial attitude, but instead find out, in a friendly and congenial spirit, what we mean when we say that all things are in motion, and that for every individual and state, what appears, is. This way, you’ll consider whether knowledge and sensation are the same or different, but you won’t argue, as you were just doing, based on the customary use of names and words, which the uneducated distort in countless ways, creating infinite confusion among one another. Such, Theodorus, is the very little help I can offer to your old friend; had he been alive, he would have helped himself in a much more glorious manner.

THEODORUS: You are jesting, Socrates; indeed, your defence of him has been most valorous.

THEODORUS: You’re joking, Socrates; truly, your defense of him has been quite brave.

SOCRATES: Thank you, friend; and I hope that you observed Protagoras bidding us be serious, as the text, 'Man is the measure of all things,' was a solemn one; and he reproached us with making a boy the medium of discourse, and said that the boy's timidity was made to tell against his argument; he also declared that we made a joke of him.

SOCRATES: Thanks, my friend; and I hope you noticed Protagoras asking us to be serious, since the statement 'Man is the measure of all things' carries weight. He criticized us for using a boy as our messenger and claimed that the boy's shyness worked against his argument; he also said that we were making fun of him.

THEODORUS: How could I fail to observe all that, Socrates?

THEODORUS: How could I not notice all of that, Socrates?

SOCRATES: Well, and shall we do as he says?

SOCRATES: So, are we going to do what he suggests?

THEODORUS: By all means.

THEODORUS: Of course.

SOCRATES: But if his wishes are to be regarded, you and I must take up the argument, and in all seriousness, and ask and answer one another, for you see that the rest of us are nothing but boys. In no other way can we escape the imputation, that in our fresh analysis of his thesis we are making fun with boys.

SOCRATES: But if we’re going to consider his wishes, you and I need to engage in this discussion seriously and ask and answer each other. You can see that the rest of us are just kids. The only way to avoid the accusation that we’re simply joking around with kids in our new analysis of his argument is to take this seriously.

THEODORUS: Well, but is not Theaetetus better able to follow a philosophical enquiry than a great many men who have long beards?

THEODORUS: Well, isn't Theaetetus more capable of engaging in philosophical inquiry than many men with long beards?

SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, but not better than you; and therefore please not to imagine that I am to defend by every means in my power your departed friend; and that you are to defend nothing and nobody. At any rate, my good man, do not sheer off until we know whether you are a true measure of diagrams, or whether all men are equally measures and sufficient for themselves in astronomy and geometry, and the other branches of knowledge in which you are supposed to excel them.

SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, but not better than you; so please don’t think that I’m here to defend your late friend by any means necessary, while you don’t defend anyone at all. In any case, my good man, don’t back away until we find out whether you are a true standard for diagrams, or if all people are equally capable and sufficient for themselves in astronomy, geometry, and the other areas of knowledge where you are said to excel.

THEODORUS: He who is sitting by you, Socrates, will not easily avoid being drawn into an argument; and when I said just now that you would excuse me, and not, like the Lacedaemonians, compel me to strip and fight, I was talking nonsense—I should rather compare you to Scirrhon, who threw travellers from the rocks; for the Lacedaemonian rule is 'strip or depart,' but you seem to go about your work more after the fashion of Antaeus: you will not allow any one who approaches you to depart until you have stripped him, and he has been compelled to try a fall with you in argument.

THEODORUS: The person sitting next to you, Socrates, won't easily avoid getting pulled into a debate; and when I said earlier that you would let me off the hook, instead of forcing me to argue like the Lacedaemonians do, I was being ridiculous—I should compare you more to Scirrhon, who threw travelers off the rocks; because the Lacedaemonian approach is 'strip or leave,' but you seem to handle things more like Antaeus: you won't let anyone who comes near you leave until you've stripped him of his arguments and made him wrestle with you in debate.

SOCRATES: There, Theodorus, you have hit off precisely the nature of my complaint; but I am even more pugnacious than the giants of old, for I have met with no end of heroes; many a Heracles, many a Theseus, mighty in words, has broken my head; nevertheless I am always at this rough exercise, which inspires me like a passion. Please, then, to try a fall with me, whereby you will do yourself good as well as me.

SOCRATES: There, Theodorus, you’ve exactly captured my concern; but I’m even more relentless than the heroes of old, as I’ve encountered countless champions; more than a few Heracles and Theseus, strong in rhetoric, have struck me down; yet I remain engaged in this tough exercise, which fuels me like a passion. So, please, let’s have a match, and it will benefit both you and me.

THEODORUS: I consent; lead me whither you will, for I know that you are like destiny; no man can escape from any argument which you may weave for him. But I am not disposed to go further than you suggest.

THEODORUS: I agree; lead me wherever you want, because I know you’re like fate; no one can avoid any argument you create for them. But I'm not willing to go beyond what you suggest.

SOCRATES: Once will be enough; and now take particular care that we do not again unwittingly expose ourselves to the reproach of talking childishly.

SOCRATES: Once will be enough; and now let's be sure that we don't again unknowingly expose ourselves to the criticism of speaking in a childish way.

THEODORUS: I will do my best to avoid that error.

THEODORUS: I'll do my best to avoid that mistake.

SOCRATES: In the first place, let us return to our old objection, and see whether we were right in blaming and taking offence at Protagoras on the ground that he assumed all to be equal and sufficient in wisdom; although he admitted that there was a better and worse, and that in respect of this, some who as he said were the wise excelled others.

SOCRATES: First, let’s revisit our previous issue and determine if we were justified in criticizing Protagoras for claiming that everyone is equal and capable in wisdom; even though he acknowledged that there are those who are better and worse, and that some, as he mentioned, are superior to others in wisdom.

THEODORUS: Very true.

THEODORUS: So true.

SOCRATES: Had Protagoras been living and answered for himself, instead of our answering for him, there would have been no need of our reviewing or reinforcing the argument. But as he is not here, and some one may accuse us of speaking without authority on his behalf, had we not better come to a clearer agreement about his meaning, for a great deal may be at stake?

SOCRATES: If Protagoras were here and speaking for himself, we wouldn’t need to go over or strengthen the argument. But since he isn’t here, and someone might accuse us of speaking for him without permission, shouldn’t we clarify his meaning a bit more? There's a lot at stake.

THEODORUS: True.

THEODORUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Then let us obtain, not through any third person, but from his own statement and in the fewest words possible, the basis of agreement.

SOCRATES: Then let's get it directly from him, not through anyone else, and in the simplest terms possible, the foundation of our agreement.

THEODORUS: In what way?

THEODORUS: How so?

SOCRATES: In this way:—His words are, 'What seems to a man, is to him.'

SOCRATES: In this way:—His words are, 'What a person perceives is reality for them.'

THEODORUS: Yes, so he says.

THEODORUS: Yeah, that's what he says.

SOCRATES: And are not we, Protagoras, uttering the opinion of man, or rather of all mankind, when we say that every one thinks himself wiser than other men in some things, and their inferior in others? In the hour of danger, when they are in perils of war, or of the sea, or of sickness, do they not look up to their commanders as if they were gods, and expect salvation from them, only because they excel them in knowledge? Is not the world full of men in their several employments, who are looking for teachers and rulers of themselves and of the animals? and there are plenty who think that they are able to teach and able to rule. Now, in all this is implied that ignorance and wisdom exist among them, at least in their own opinion.

SOCRATES: Aren't we, Protagoras, expressing the viewpoint of humans, or rather of all humanity, when we say that everyone believes they are wiser than others in some areas and less knowledgeable in others? In times of danger, like during war, at sea, or when facing illness, don’t they look to their leaders as if they were gods and expect them to save them, simply because those leaders have more knowledge? Isn’t the world filled with people in various jobs who are searching for teachers and rulers for themselves and their animals? And many believe they can teach and lead as well. This all suggests that they think both ignorance and wisdom exist among them, at least in their own view.

THEODORUS: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And wisdom is assumed by them to be true thought, and ignorance to be false opinion.

SOCRATES: They believe that wisdom is genuine thought and that ignorance is just a mistaken belief.

THEODORUS: Exactly.

THEODORUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: How then, Protagoras, would you have us treat the argument? Shall we say that the opinions of men are always true, or sometimes true and sometimes false? In either case, the result is the same, and their opinions are not always true, but sometimes true and sometimes false. For tell me, Theodorus, do you suppose that you yourself, or any other follower of Protagoras, would contend that no one deems another ignorant or mistaken in his opinion?

SOCRATES: So, Protagoras, how should we approach this argument? Should we say that people's opinions are always true, or are they sometimes true and sometimes false? Either way, the outcome is the same, and their opinions aren't always true, but can be true at times and false at others. So tell me, Theodorus, do you really think that you or any other follower of Protagoras would argue that no one thinks another person is ignorant or wrong in their opinion?

THEODORUS: The thing is incredible, Socrates.

THEODORUS: This is incredible, Socrates.

SOCRATES: And yet that absurdity is necessarily involved in the thesis which declares man to be the measure of all things.

SOCRATES: And yet that ridiculous idea is inherently part of the belief that claims humans are the measure of everything.

THEODORUS: How so?

THEODORUS: How's that?

SOCRATES: Why, suppose that you determine in your own mind something to be true, and declare your opinion to me; let us assume, as he argues, that this is true to you. Now, if so, you must either say that the rest of us are not the judges of this opinion or judgment of yours, or that we judge you always to have a true opinion? But are there not thousands upon thousands who, whenever you form a judgment, take up arms against you and are of an opposite judgment and opinion, deeming that you judge falsely?

SOCRATES: So, let’s say you come to a conclusion in your own mind and share your opinion with me. Imagine, as he argues, that this is true for you. If that's the case, you either have to say that the rest of us aren't qualified to judge your opinion, or that we always think you have a correct opinion. But aren’t there countless people who, whenever you make a judgment, challenge you and hold a completely different viewpoint, believing you are wrong?

THEODORUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, thousands and tens of thousands, as Homer says, who give me a world of trouble.

THEODORUS: Yes, definitely, Socrates, there are thousands and tens of thousands, as Homer puts it, who cause me a lot of trouble.

SOCRATES: Well, but are we to assert that what you think is true to you and false to the ten thousand others?

SOCRATES: So, should we say that what you believe is true for you and false for all the others?

THEODORUS: No other inference seems to be possible.

THEODORUS: It seems like there’s no other conclusion we can draw.

SOCRATES: And how about Protagoras himself? If neither he nor the multitude thought, as indeed they do not think, that man is the measure of all things, must it not follow that the truth of which Protagoras wrote would be true to no one? But if you suppose that he himself thought this, and that the multitude does not agree with him, you must begin by allowing that in whatever proportion the many are more than one, in that proportion his truth is more untrue than true.

SOCRATES: What about Protagoras himself? If neither he nor the majority believe—like they actually don’t—that people are the measure of all things, doesn’t that mean the truth that Protagoras wrote about wouldn’t be true for anyone? But if you think he believed this and the majority disagreed with him, then you have to accept that in whatever way the many outnumber the one, in that same way his truth is more false than true.

THEODORUS: That would follow if the truth is supposed to vary with individual opinion.

THEODORUS: That would be true if the truth is thought to change based on personal opinion.

SOCRATES: And the best of the joke is, that he acknowledges the truth of their opinion who believe his own opinion to be false; for he admits that the opinions of all men are true.

SOCRATES: The funny part is that he agrees with those who think his opinion is wrong; he accepts that everyone's opinions are true.

THEODORUS: Certainly.

THEODORUS: Of course.

SOCRATES: And does he not allow that his own opinion is false, if he admits that the opinion of those who think him false is true?

SOCRATES: And doesn’t he agree that his own opinion is false if he acknowledges that the opinion of those who think he’s wrong is true?

THEODORUS: Of course.

THEODORUS: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: Whereas the other side do not admit that they speak falsely?

SOCRATES: So the other side doesn't acknowledge that they're speaking falsely?

THEODORUS: They do not.

THEODORUS: They don’t.

SOCRATES: And he, as may be inferred from his writings, agrees that this opinion is also true.

SOCRATES: And he, as we can see from his writings, also believes that this opinion is true.

THEODORUS: Clearly.

THEODORUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Then all mankind, beginning with Protagoras, will contend, or rather, I should say that he will allow, when he concedes that his adversary has a true opinion—Protagoras, I say, will himself allow that neither a dog nor any ordinary man is the measure of anything which he has not learned—am I not right?

SOCRATES: So everyone, starting with Protagoras, will argue, or rather, I should say that he will accept, when he admits that his opponent has a valid opinion—Protagoras, I mean, will agree that neither a dog nor any average person is the measure of anything they haven't learned—am I right?

THEODORUS: Yes.

THEODORUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: And the truth of Protagoras being doubted by all, will be true neither to himself to any one else?

SOCRATES: If everyone doubts Protagoras's truth, will it be true for him or anyone else?

THEODORUS: I think, Socrates, that we are running my old friend too hard.

THEODORUS: I think, Socrates, that we’re pushing my old friend a bit too much.

SOCRATES: But I do not know that we are going beyond the truth. Doubtless, as he is older, he may be expected to be wiser than we are. And if he could only just get his head out of the world below, he would have overthrown both of us again and again, me for talking nonsense and you for assenting to me, and have been off and underground in a trice. But as he is not within call, we must make the best use of our own faculties, such as they are, and speak out what appears to us to be true. And one thing which no one will deny is, that there are great differences in the understandings of men.

SOCRATES: But I don’t think we’re straying from the truth. Certainly, since he’s older, we can expect him to be wiser than us. If only he could pull himself out of the underworld, he would have easily proved both of us wrong, me for rambling and you for agreeing with me, and then he’d be gone in an instant. But since he’s not here, we have to make the best of our own abilities, however limited they may be, and express what we believe to be true. One thing everyone can agree on is that there are significant differences in how people understand things.

THEODORUS: In that opinion I quite agree.

THEODORUS: I completely agree with that opinion.

SOCRATES: And is there not most likely to be firm ground in the distinction which we were indicating on behalf of Protagoras, viz. that most things, and all immediate sensations, such as hot, dry, sweet, are only such as they appear; if however difference of opinion is to be allowed at all, surely we must allow it in respect of health or disease? for every woman, child, or living creature has not such a knowledge of what conduces to health as to enable them to cure themselves.

SOCRATES: Isn’t there a solid point in the distinction we were making for Protagoras? Most things, especially immediate sensations like hot, dry, and sweet, are just as they seem; but if we’re going to allow for differing opinions, we definitely have to do so when it comes to health or illness. After all, not every woman, child, or creature knows enough about what promotes health to be able to heal themselves.

THEODORUS: I quite agree.

THEODORUS: I totally agree.

SOCRATES: Or again, in politics, while affirming that just and unjust, honourable and disgraceful, holy and unholy, are in reality to each state such as the state thinks and makes lawful, and that in determining these matters no individual or state is wiser than another, still the followers of Protagoras will not deny that in determining what is or is not expedient for the community one state is wiser and one counsellor better than another—they will scarcely venture to maintain, that what a city enacts in the belief that it is expedient will always be really expedient. But in the other case, I mean when they speak of justice and injustice, piety and impiety, they are confident that in nature these have no existence or essence of their own—the truth is that which is agreed on at the time of the agreement, and as long as the agreement lasts; and this is the philosophy of many who do not altogether go along with Protagoras. Here arises a new question, Theodorus, which threatens to be more serious than the last.

SOCRATES: In politics, some say that what’s considered just and unjust, honorable and disgraceful, holy and unholy, is based on what each state believes and legally enforces. They also believe that no individual or state is wiser than another about these matters. However, Protagoras’s followers will admit that when it comes to figuring out what’s best for the community, one state can be wiser and one advisor can be better than others. They probably wouldn’t claim that everything a city decides is best is actually the best. But when discussing justice and injustice, piety and impiety, they confidently assert that these concepts don’t have an inherent existence or essence; the truth is whatever is agreed upon at the time of the agreement, as long as that agreement holds. This reflects the views of many who don’t completely align with Protagoras. This brings up a new question, Theodorus, which seems to be even more pressing than the last.

THEODORUS: Well, Socrates, we have plenty of leisure.

THEODORUS: So, Socrates, we have a lot of free time.

SOCRATES: That is true, and your remark recalls to my mind an observation which I have often made, that those who have passed their days in the pursuit of philosophy are ridiculously at fault when they have to appear and speak in court. How natural is this!

SOCRATES: That's true, and your comment reminds me of something I've often noticed—that those who have spent their lives studying philosophy often struggle when they have to present themselves and speak in court. How natural is this!

THEODORUS: What do you mean?

THEODORUS: What do you mean by that?

SOCRATES: I mean to say, that those who have been trained in philosophy and liberal pursuits are as unlike those who from their youth upwards have been knocking about in the courts and such places, as a freeman is in breeding unlike a slave.

SOCRATES: What I’m saying is that those who have been educated in philosophy and liberal arts are as different from those who have been spending their time in courtrooms and similar places since they were young, as a free person is different from a slave.

THEODORUS: In what is the difference seen?

THEODORUS: Where do we see the difference?

SOCRATES: In the leisure spoken of by you, which a freeman can always command: he has his talk out in peace, and, like ourselves, he wanders at will from one subject to another, and from a second to a third,—if the fancy takes him, he begins again, as we are doing now, caring not whether his words are many or few; his only aim is to attain the truth. But the lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the water of the clepsydra driving him on, and not allowing him to expatiate at will: and there is his adversary standing over him, enforcing his rights; the indictment, which in their phraseology is termed the affidavit, is recited at the time: and from this he must not deviate. He is a servant, and is continually disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who is seated, and has the cause in his hands; the trial is never about some indifferent matter, but always concerns himself; and often the race is for his life. The consequence has been, that he has become keen and shrewd; he has learned how to flatter his master in word and indulge him in deed; but his soul is small and unrighteous. His condition, which has been that of a slave from his youth upwards, has deprived him of growth and uprightness and independence; dangers and fears, which were too much for his truth and honesty, came upon him in early years, when the tenderness of youth was unequal to them, and he has been driven into crooked ways; from the first he has practised deception and retaliation, and has become stunted and warped. And so he has passed out of youth into manhood, having no soundness in him; and is now, as he thinks, a master in wisdom. Such is the lawyer, Theodorus. Will you have the companion picture of the philosopher, who is of our brotherhood; or shall we return to the argument? Do not let us abuse the freedom of digression which we claim.

SOCRATES: In the leisure you talked about, which a free person can always access: they can engage in conversation calmly, and like us, they can move freely from one topic to another, and then to a third—if they feel like it, they can start over again, just as we are doing now, not worrying about whether they speak a lot or a little; their only goal is to reach the truth. But the lawyer is always rushed; the water clock pushes him forward, not letting him speak freely: and there’s his opponent right there, insisting on their rights; the charge, which they call the affidavit, is read at that moment: and he must stick to that. He is a servant and constantly argues about another servant in front of his master, who is seated and has the case in his hands; the trial is never about something trivial, but always affects him; and often it’s a race for his life. As a result, he has become sharp and cunning; he has learned how to flatter his master in words and cater to him in actions; but his character is small and unjust. His lifelong condition as a servant has prevented him from growing, being upright, and gaining independence; threats and fears, which were too much for his truth and honesty, confronted him in his earlier years, when youth’s softness couldn’t handle them, forcing him into dishonest ways; from the start, he has practiced deceit and retaliation, and has become stunted and twisted. So he has moved from youth to adulthood, having no integrity in him; and now, as he believes, he is wise. Such is the lawyer, Theodorus. Would you like to hear a contrasting picture of the philosopher, who is one of us; or should we go back to the discussion? Let’s not misuse the freedom to digress that we have claimed.

THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not until we have finished what we are about; for you truly said that we belong to a brotherhood which is free, and are not the servants of the argument; but the argument is our servant, and must wait our leisure. Who is our judge? Or where is the spectator having any right to censure or control us, as he might the poets?

THEODORUS: No, Socrates, not until we finish what we’re doing; because you rightly said that we’re part of a free brotherhood, and we are not slaves to the argument. Instead, the argument is our servant and must wait for us. Who judges us? And where is the audience that has any authority to criticize or control us, like they might with poets?

SOCRATES: Then, as this is your wish, I will describe the leaders; for there is no use in talking about the inferior sort. In the first place, the lords of philosophy have never, from their youth upwards, known their way to the Agora, or the dicastery, or the council, or any other political assembly; they neither see nor hear the laws or decrees, as they are called, of the state written or recited; the eagerness of political societies in the attainment of offices—clubs, and banquets, and revels, and singing-maidens,—do not enter even into their dreams. Whether any event has turned out well or ill in the city, what disgrace may have descended to any one from his ancestors, male or female, are matters of which the philosopher no more knows than he can tell, as they say, how many pints are contained in the ocean. Neither is he conscious of his ignorance. For he does not hold aloof in order that he may gain a reputation; but the truth is, that the outer form of him only is in the city: his mind, disdaining the littlenesses and nothingnesses of human things, is 'flying all abroad' as Pindar says, measuring earth and heaven and the things which are under and on the earth and above the heaven, interrogating the whole nature of each and all in their entirety, but not condescending to anything which is within reach.

SOCRATES: Since that’s what you want, I’ll describe the leaders; there’s no point in talking about the lesser ones. First of all, the true philosophers have never, from a young age, found their way to the marketplace, the courts, the council, or any other political gathering. They neither see nor hear the laws or decrees of the state, as they are called, whether written or spoken; the hustle of political groups chasing after positions—clubs, parties, celebrations, and singing—don’t even enter their dreams. Whether something has turned out well or badly in the city, or what shame may have come down from their ancestors, male or female, are things the philosopher knows no more about than he can count how many pints are in the ocean. He’s also unaware of his ignorance. He doesn’t distance himself to build a reputation; the reality is that only his outer self is in the city: his mind, dismissing the trivialities and emptiness of human affairs, is 'soaring everywhere,' as Pindar says, exploring the earth and heaven and everything beneath and above them, questioning the whole nature of all things in their entirety, but he won’t stoop to anything that’s within reach.

THEODORUS: What do you mean, Socrates?

THEODORUS: What do you mean, Socrates?

SOCRATES: I will illustrate my meaning, Theodorus, by the jest which the clever witty Thracian handmaid is said to have made about Thales, when he fell into a well as he was looking up at the stars. She said, that he was so eager to know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what was before his feet. This is a jest which is equally applicable to all philosophers. For the philosopher is wholly unacquainted with his next-door neighbour; he is ignorant, not only of what he is doing, but he hardly knows whether he is a man or an animal; he is searching into the essence of man, and busy in enquiring what belongs to such a nature to do or suffer different from any other;—I think that you understand me, Theodorus?

SOCRATES: I’ll explain what I mean, Theodorus, by sharing a joke that the witty Thracian maid is said to have made about Thales when he fell into a well while gazing at the stars. She said he was so eager to know what was happening in the heavens that he couldn’t see what was right in front of him. This joke applies to all philosophers. A philosopher is completely unaware of his next-door neighbor; he doesn’t know what he’s doing, and he barely knows whether that neighbor is a person or an animal; he’s digging into the essence of humanity and trying to figure out what it means to be a person, different from anything else. Do you get what I’m saying, Theodorus?

THEODORUS: I do, and what you say is true.

THEODORUS: I agree, and you're right.

SOCRATES: And thus, my friend, on every occasion, private as well as public, as I said at first, when he appears in a law-court, or in any place in which he has to speak of things which are at his feet and before his eyes, he is the jest, not only of Thracian handmaids but of the general herd, tumbling into wells and every sort of disaster through his inexperience. His awkwardness is fearful, and gives the impression of imbecility. When he is reviled, he has nothing personal to say in answer to the civilities of his adversaries, for he knows no scandals of any one, and they do not interest him; and therefore he is laughed at for his sheepishness; and when others are being praised and glorified, in the simplicity of his heart he cannot help going into fits of laughter, so that he seems to be a downright idiot. When he hears a tyrant or king eulogized, he fancies that he is listening to the praises of some keeper of cattle—a swineherd, or shepherd, or perhaps a cowherd, who is congratulated on the quantity of milk which he squeezes from them; and he remarks that the creature whom they tend, and out of whom they squeeze the wealth, is of a less tractable and more insidious nature. Then, again, he observes that the great man is of necessity as ill-mannered and uneducated as any shepherd—for he has no leisure, and he is surrounded by a wall, which is his mountain-pen. Hearing of enormous landed proprietors of ten thousand acres and more, our philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because he has been accustomed to think of the whole earth; and when they sing the praises of family, and say that some one is a gentleman because he can show seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments only betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them have been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, innumerable. And when people pride themselves on having a pedigree of twenty-five ancestors, which goes back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, he cannot understand their poverty of ideas. Why are they unable to calculate that Amphitryon had a twenty-fifth ancestor, who might have been anybody, and was such as fortune made him, and he had a fiftieth, and so on? He amuses himself with the notion that they cannot count, and thinks that a little arithmetic would have got rid of their senseless vanity. Now, in all these cases our philosopher is derided by the vulgar, partly because he is thought to despise them, and also because he is ignorant of what is before him, and always at a loss.

SOCRATES: So, my friend, at all times, both in private and public, as I mentioned earlier, when he finds himself in a courtroom or anywhere he needs to talk about what's right in front of him, he becomes a joke—not just to Thracian maids but to everyone, falling into wells and all kinds of mishaps because of his inexperience. His clumsiness is alarming and makes him look foolish. When insulted, he doesn't have anything personal to say in response to the politeness of his opponents, since he doesn’t know any scandals about anyone, and isn't interested in them; therefore, people laugh at him for being so timid. When others are praised, in his innocent way, he can’t help but burst into laughter, making him seem downright silly. When he hears a tyrant or king being praised, he imagines he’s listening to someone praising a livestock herder—a swineherd, a shepherd, or maybe a cowherd being congratulated for the amount of milk they get from the animals; and he points out that the creature they take care of, from which they extract wealth, is less manageable and more deceitful. Moreover, he notices that the great man is inevitably as poorly mannered and uneducated as any shepherd—he has no free time and is enclosed by a wall, which is his mountain pen. When he hears about huge landowners with ten thousand acres or more, our philosopher thinks that's trivial because he’s used to considering the entire earth; and when they celebrate family ties, claiming someone is a gentleman just because he can trace back seven generations of wealthy relatives, he believes their views only reveal a dull and narrow mindset in those who express them, lacking the education to see the bigger picture or to recognize that every person has had thousands and tens of thousands of ancestors, including both rich and poor, kings and slaves, Greeks and barbarians, countless in number. And when people take pride in having a lineage of twenty-five ancestors back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, he can’t grasp their lack of imagination. Why can’t they realize that Amphitryon had a twenty-fifth ancestor who could have been anyone, shaped by whatever fate dealt him, and he had a fiftieth, and so on? He finds it amusing that they can’t count and thinks a little math could help rid them of their pointless vanity. In all these situations, our philosopher is mocked by the common folks, partly because they believe he looks down on them, and also because he’s clueless about what’s in front of him, always seeming out of his depth.

THEODORUS: That is very true, Socrates.

THEODORUS: That's really true, Socrates.

SOCRATES: But, O my friend, when he draws the other into upper air, and gets him out of his pleas and rejoinders into the contemplation of justice and injustice in their own nature and in their difference from one another and from all other things; or from the commonplaces about the happiness of a king or of a rich man to the consideration of government, and of human happiness and misery in general—what they are, and how a man is to attain the one and avoid the other—when that narrow, keen, little legal mind is called to account about all this, he gives the philosopher his revenge; for dizzied by the height at which he is hanging, whence he looks down into space, which is a strange experience to him, he being dismayed, and lost, and stammering broken words, is laughed at, not by Thracian handmaidens or any other uneducated persons, for they have no eye for the situation, but by every man who has not been brought up a slave. Such are the two characters, Theodorus: the one of the freeman, who has been trained in liberty and leisure, whom you call the philosopher,—him we cannot blame because he appears simple and of no account when he has to perform some menial task, such as packing up bed-clothes, or flavouring a sauce or fawning speech; the other character is that of the man who is able to do all this kind of service smartly and neatly, but knows not how to wear his cloak like a gentleman; still less with the music of discourse can he hymn the true life aright which is lived by immortals or men blessed of heaven.

SOCRATES: But, oh my friend, when he pulls someone up into a higher perspective and gets them out of their arguments and excuses into thinking about justice and injustice in their true forms, and how they differ from one another and from everything else; or shifts the conversation from the usual ideas about the happiness of a king or a wealthy person to the actual nature of government, and what human happiness and suffering really are—how a person can achieve one and avoid the other—when that narrow-minded legal thinker is confronted with all of this, he gives the philosopher his chance for payback; because, overwhelmed by the height at which he finds himself, looking down into the void, which is a strange experience for him, feeling disoriented, lost, and stuttering broken words, he becomes an object of ridicule, not from Thracian handmaidens or other uneducated people, as they don’t grasp the situation, but by every man who hasn't been raised as a slave. These are the two characters, Theodorus: one is the free man, trained in liberty and leisure, whom you refer to as the philosopher—he shouldn’t be blamed for seeming simple and insignificant when he has to handle menial tasks like packing bedclothes, preparing a sauce, or flattering someone; the other character is the person who can efficiently and neatly perform all these tasks, but doesn't know how to carry his cloak like a gentleman; even less can he, through the art of conversation, describe the true life lived by immortals or those blessed by heaven.

THEODORUS: If you could only persuade everybody, Socrates, as you do me, of the truth of your words, there would be more peace and fewer evils among men.

THEODORUS: If you could just convince everyone, Socrates, like you do me, of the truth of what you're saying, there would be more peace and fewer problems among people.

SOCRATES: Evils, Theodorus, can never pass away; for there must always remain something which is antagonistic to good. Having no place among the gods in heaven, of necessity they hover around the mortal nature, and this earthly sphere. Wherefore we ought to fly away from earth to heaven as quickly as we can; and to fly away is to become like God, as far as this is possible; and to become like him, is to become holy, just, and wise. But, O my friend, you cannot easily convince mankind that they should pursue virtue or avoid vice, not merely in order that a man may seem to be good, which is the reason given by the world, and in my judgment is only a repetition of an old wives' fable. Whereas, the truth is that God is never in any way unrighteous—he is perfect righteousness; and he of us who is the most righteous is most like him. Herein is seen the true cleverness of a man, and also his nothingness and want of manhood. For to know this is true wisdom and virtue, and ignorance of this is manifest folly and vice. All other kinds of wisdom or cleverness, which seem only, such as the wisdom of politicians, or the wisdom of the arts, are coarse and vulgar. The unrighteous man, or the sayer and doer of unholy things, had far better not be encouraged in the illusion that his roguery is clever; for men glory in their shame—they fancy that they hear others saying of them, 'These are not mere good-for-nothing persons, mere burdens of the earth, but such as men should be who mean to dwell safely in a state.' Let us tell them that they are all the more truly what they do not think they are because they do not know it; for they do not know the penalty of injustice, which above all things they ought to know—not stripes and death, as they suppose, which evil-doers often escape, but a penalty which cannot be escaped.

SOCRATES: Theodorus, evils will never go away; there will always be something that opposes good. Since they can't exist among the gods in heaven, they necessarily linger around human nature and this earthly realm. Therefore, we should strive to rise from the earth to heaven as quickly as possible; to ascend is to become like God, as much as we can. To become like Him means to be holy, just, and wise. But, my friend, it's not easy to convince people that they should seek virtue or avoid vice, not just to appear good—which is the reason often given by society and, in my view, a recycled old wives' tale. The truth is that God is never unjust—He embodies perfect righteousness; and the person among us who is most righteous is most like Him. This highlights a person's true intelligence, as well as their emptiness and lack of integrity. To understand this is true wisdom and virtue, while ignorance of it is clear folly and vice. Other types of intelligence or cleverness that may seem significant, like political wisdom or artistic knowledge, are crude and superficial. The unjust person, who speaks and acts unethically, is better off not being misled into thinking that their wrongdoing is clever; for people take pride in what shames them—they believe they hear others saying of them, "These aren't just useless people, burdens on the earth, but individuals who ought to be the kind of citizens who can thrive in society." Let's tell them that they are actually more what they don't realize they are because they lack understanding; for they don't grasp the consequences of injustice, which is the one thing they should comprehend—not the punishment of physical beatings or death, which wrongdoers often avoid, but a consequence that they cannot escape.

THEODORUS: What is that?

THEODORUS: What's that?

SOCRATES: There are two patterns eternally set before them; the one blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched: but they do not see them, or perceive that in their utter folly and infatuation they are growing like the one and unlike the other, by reason of their evil deeds; and the penalty is, that they lead a life answering to the pattern which they are growing like. And if we tell them, that unless they depart from their cunning, the place of innocence will not receive them after death; and that here on earth, they will live ever in the likeness of their own evil selves, and with evil friends—when they hear this they in their superior cunning will seem to be listening to the talk of idiots.

SOCRATES: There are two paths set before them; one is blessed and divine, and the other is godless and miserable. Yet, they are blind to these paths and fail to realize that, in their complete foolishness and obsession, they are becoming like the former and not the latter because of their bad actions. The consequence is that they live a life that reflects the path they are taking. If we tell them that unless they abandon their deceitful ways, they won’t find a place of innocence after death, and that on earth, they will always resemble their own evil selves, surrounded by evil friends—when they hear this, their arrogance will make them think they are listening to the nonsense of fools.

THEODORUS: Very true, Socrates.

THEODORUS: So true, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Too true, my friend, as I well know; there is, however, one peculiarity in their case: when they begin to reason in private about their dislike of philosophy, if they have the courage to hear the argument out, and do not run away, they grow at last strangely discontented with themselves; their rhetoric fades away, and they become helpless as children. These however are digressions from which we must now desist, or they will overflow, and drown the original argument; to which, if you please, we will now return.

SOCRATES: That's absolutely true, my friend, and I know it well; but there's one unique thing about them: when they start to privately think about why they dislike philosophy, if they have the courage to listen to the whole argument without backing away, they end up feeling strangely dissatisfied with themselves; their arguments fall apart, and they become as vulnerable as children. However, we should steer clear of these distractions now, or they will take over and overshadow the original discussion; if you're willing, let's return to that.

THEODORUS: For my part, Socrates, I would rather have the digressions, for at my age I find them easier to follow; but if you wish, let us go back to the argument.

THEODORUS: Personally, Socrates, I prefer the side topics because I find them easier to follow at my age; but if you want, we can return to the main discussion.

SOCRATES: Had we not reached the point at which the partisans of the perpetual flux, who say that things are as they seem to each one, were confidently maintaining that the ordinances which the state commanded and thought just, were just to the state which imposed them, while they were in force; this was especially asserted of justice; but as to the good, no one had any longer the hardihood to contend of any ordinances which the state thought and enacted to be good that these, while they were in force, were really good;—he who said so would be playing with the name 'good,' and would not touch the real question—it would be a mockery, would it not?

SOCRATES: Haven’t we reached the point where the supporters of constant change, who believe that things are just as they seem to each individual, confidently argue that the laws the state commands and considers just are indeed just for the state that imposes them, while those laws are active? This was particularly emphasized regarding justice; however, no one dared to argue anymore that any laws the state deemed and enacted as good were actually good while they were in effect—anyone who claimed that would just be playing with the term 'good' and wouldn't address the real issue—it would be ridiculous, wouldn’t it?

THEODORUS: Certainly it would.

Absolutely, it would.

SOCRATES: He ought not to speak of the name, but of the thing which is contemplated under the name.

SOCRATES: He shouldn't talk about the name itself, but about the thing that the name represents.

THEODORUS: Right.

THEODORUS: Okay.

SOCRATES: Whatever be the term used, the good or expedient is the aim of legislation, and as far as she has an opinion, the state imposes all laws with a view to the greatest expediency; can legislation have any other aim?

SOCRATES: No matter what term we use, the goal of legislation is the good or the beneficial, and as far as the state has an opinion, it enacts all laws with the intention of achieving the greatest benefit; can legislation have any other purpose?

THEODORUS: Certainly not.

No way.

SOCRATES: But is the aim attained always? do not mistakes often happen?

SOCRATES: But do we always reach our goal? Don’t mistakes often occur?

THEODORUS: Yes, I think that there are mistakes.

THEODORUS: Yeah, I think there are some mistakes.

SOCRATES: The possibility of error will be more distinctly recognised, if we put the question in reference to the whole class under which the good or expedient falls. That whole class has to do with the future, and laws are passed under the idea that they will be useful in after-time; which, in other words, is the future.

SOCRATES: We'll better recognize the possibility of making a mistake if we frame the question in relation to the entire category in which the good or beneficial falls. That entire category concerns the future, and laws are made with the belief that they will be helpful later on; in other words, that refers to the future.

THEODORUS: Very true.

THEODORUS: That's very true.

SOCRATES: Suppose now, that we ask Protagoras, or one of his disciples, a question:—O, Protagoras, we will say to him, Man is, as you declare, the measure of all things—white, heavy, light: of all such things he is the judge; for he has the criterion of them in himself, and when he thinks that things are such as he experiences them to be, he thinks what is and is true to himself. Is it not so?

SOCRATES: Now, let's consider asking Protagoras, or one of his students, a question:—Oh, Protagoras, we would say to him, you claim that man is the measure of all things—white, heavy, light: he is the judge of all these things; he has the criteria within himself, and when he believes things are as he perceives them, he’s thinking what is and what is true for him. Isn't that right?

THEODORUS: Yes.

THEODORUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: And do you extend your doctrine, Protagoras (as we shall further say), to the future as well as to the present; and has he the criterion not only of what in his opinion is but of what will be, and do things always happen to him as he expected? For example, take the case of heat:—When an ordinary man thinks that he is going to have a fever, and that this kind of heat is coming on, and another person, who is a physician, thinks the contrary, whose opinion is likely to prove right? Or are they both right?—he will have a heat and fever in his own judgment, and not have a fever in the physician's judgment?

SOCRATES: So, Protagoras, do you apply your theory not just to the present but also to the future? Does he have the ability to judge not only what exists now but also what will happen later, and do things always turn out the way he expects? For example, consider the situation with fever: When an ordinary person believes they're about to get a fever and feels the symptoms coming on, but a doctor believes otherwise, whose opinion is likely to be correct? Or are both of them right in their own way? The average person thinks they are experiencing fever while the doctor thinks they aren't?

THEODORUS: How ludicrous!

THEODORUS: How ridiculous!

SOCRATES: And the vinegrower, if I am not mistaken, is a better judge of the sweetness or dryness of the vintage which is not yet gathered than the harp-player?

SOCRATES: And the viblackwer, if I’m not mistaken, is a better judge of the sweetness or dryness of the wine that hasn’t been harvested yet than the harp player?

THEODORUS: Certainly.

THEODORUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And in musical composition the musician will know better than the training master what the training master himself will hereafter think harmonious or the reverse?

SOCRATES: In musical composition, the musician will have a better understanding than the trainer about what the trainer will later consider harmonious or not?

THEODORUS: Of course.

THEODORUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And the cook will be a better judge than the guest, who is not a cook, of the pleasure to be derived from the dinner which is in preparation; for of present or past pleasure we are not as yet arguing; but can we say that every one will be to himself the best judge of the pleasure which will seem to be and will be to him in the future?—nay, would not you, Protagoras, better guess which arguments in a court would convince any one of us than the ordinary man?

SOCRATES: The cook will judge the meal being prepared better than the guest, who isn't a cook, when it comes to the enjoyment it will provide. We're not discussing pleasure from the past or present yet; but can we claim that everyone is their own best judge of the pleasure they will experience in the future?—Wouldn't you, Protagoras, have a better sense of which arguments in court might convince any of us compared to an average person?

THEODORUS: Certainly, Socrates, he used to profess in the strongest manner that he was the superior of all men in this respect.

THEODORUS: Absolutely, Socrates, he used to insist in the strongest way that he was better than all other men in this regard.

SOCRATES: To be sure, friend: who would have paid a large sum for the privilege of talking to him, if he had really persuaded his visitors that neither a prophet nor any other man was better able to judge what will be and seem to be in the future than every one could for himself?

SOCRATES: Sure, friend: who would have paid a lot of money for the chance to talk to him if he had truly convinced his visitors that neither a prophet nor anyone else was better at judging what will happen and what seems to be in the future than each person could for themselves?

THEODORUS: Who indeed?

THEODORUS: Who, really?

SOCRATES: And legislation and expediency are all concerned with the future; and every one will admit that states, in passing laws, must often fail of their highest interests?

SOCRATES: Legislation and practicality are all about the future; and everyone can agree that governments, when making laws, often fall short of their best interests?

THEODORUS: Quite true.

THEODORUS: That's true.

SOCRATES: Then we may fairly argue against your master, that he must admit one man to be wiser than another, and that the wiser is a measure: but I, who know nothing, am not at all obliged to accept the honour which the advocate of Protagoras was just now forcing upon me, whether I would or not, of being a measure of anything.

SOCRATES: So we can reasonably argue against your master that he has to acknowledge that one person is wiser than another, and that the wiser person serves as a standard. But I, who know nothing, feel no obligation to accept the title that Protagoras' supporter was trying to impose on me, whether I like it or not, of being a standard for anything.

THEODORUS: That is the best refutation of him, Socrates; although he is also caught when he ascribes truth to the opinions of others, who give the lie direct to his own opinion.

THEODORUS: That's the best response to him, Socrates; although he also gets caught when he claims truth based on what others think, who directly contradict his own opinion.

SOCRATES: There are many ways, Theodorus, in which the doctrine that every opinion of every man is true may be refuted; but there is more difficulty in proving that states of feeling, which are present to a man, and out of which arise sensations and opinions in accordance with them, are also untrue. And very likely I have been talking nonsense about them; for they may be unassailable, and those who say that there is clear evidence of them, and that they are matters of knowledge, may probably be right; in which case our friend Theaetetus was not so far from the mark when he identified perception and knowledge. And therefore let us draw nearer, as the advocate of Protagoras desires; and give the truth of the universal flux a ring: is the theory sound or not? at any rate, no small war is raging about it, and there are combination not a few.

SOCRATES: There are many ways, Theodorus, to argue against the idea that every opinion is true; however, proving that feelings, which people experience and from which their sensations and opinions arise, are also false is more challenging. I might have been talking nonsense about them; they could actually be rock-solid, and those who believe there’s clear evidence for them and that they are knowledge may indeed be right. In that case, our friend Theaetetus wasn’t too far off when he equated perception with knowledge. So let’s get closer to what Protagoras is advocating; let's consider the truth of universal change: is the theory valid or not? Regardless, there’s quite a significant debate about it, and there are plenty of different viewpoints.

THEODORUS: No small, war, indeed, for in Ionia the sect makes rapid strides; the disciples of Heracleitus are most energetic upholders of the doctrine.

THEODORUS: It’s no small conflict, really, because in Ionia the movement is gaining momentum quickly; the followers of Heracleitus are very passionate supporters of the doctrine.

SOCRATES: Then we are the more bound, my dear Theodorus, to examine the question from the foundation as it is set forth by themselves.

SOCRATES: Then we are even more obligated, my dear Theodorus, to explore the question from the ground up as they have presented it.

THEODORUS: Certainly we are. About these speculations of Heracleitus, which, as you say, are as old as Homer, or even older still, the Ephesians themselves, who profess to know them, are downright mad, and you cannot talk with them on the subject. For, in accordance with their text-books, they are always in motion; but as for dwelling upon an argument or a question, and quietly asking and answering in turn, they can no more do so than they can fly; or rather, the determination of these fellows not to have a particle of rest in them is more than the utmost powers of negation can express. If you ask any of them a question, he will produce, as from a quiver, sayings brief and dark, and shoot them at you; and if you inquire the reason of what he has said, you will be hit by some other new-fangled word, and will make no way with any of them, nor they with one another; their great care is, not to allow of any settled principle either in their arguments or in their minds, conceiving, as I imagine, that any such principle would be stationary; for they are at war with the stationary, and do what they can to drive it out everywhere.

THEODORUS: Absolutely we are. Regarding the ideas of Heraclitus, which you say are as old as Homer, or even older, the Ephesians who claim to understand them are completely insane, and you can't have a proper conversation on the topic. According to their textbooks, they believe everything is always changing; but when it comes to sticking with a point or a question, and calmly asking and answering each other, they’re no more capable of that than they are of flying. In fact, their insistence on never having a moment of stillness is beyond what the strongest negation can express. If you ask one of them a question, he’ll pull out brief and obscure sayings as if from a quiver and throw them at you; and if you ask him to explain what he just said, you'll get hit with some other trendy word, making no progress with any of them or with each other. Their main focus is to avoid any fixed principles in their arguments or in their minds, thinking, I guess, that any principle would be static; they are at odds with that static nature and do everything they can to eliminate it everywhere.

SOCRATES: I suppose, Theodorus, that you have only seen them when they were fighting, and have never stayed with them in time of peace, for they are no friends of yours; and their peace doctrines are only communicated by them at leisure, as I imagine, to those disciples of theirs whom they want to make like themselves.

SOCRATES: I imagine, Theodorus, that you've only seen them when they were at war and never spent time with them in peace, since they aren't really your friends. Their ideas about peace are shared only when it suits them, I believe, with those followers they want to turn into versions of themselves.

THEODORUS: Disciples! my good sir, they have none; men of their sort are not one another's disciples, but they grow up at their own sweet will, and get their inspiration anywhere, each of them saying of his neighbour that he knows nothing. From these men, then, as I was going to remark, you will never get a reason, whether with their will or without their will; we must take the question out of their hands, and make the analysis ourselves, as if we were doing geometrical problem.

THEODORUS: Disciples! My good sir, they have none; people like them don’t have disciples among themselves. They grow up however they please and find inspiration anywhere, each one claiming that their neighbor knows nothing. So, as I was about to say, you will never get a reason from these people, whether they want to give it or not; we need to take the question out of their hands and do the analysis ourselves, as if we were solving a geometry problem.

SOCRATES: Quite right too; but as touching the aforesaid problem, have we not heard from the ancients, who concealed their wisdom from the many in poetical figures, that Oceanus and Tethys, the origin of all things, are streams, and that nothing is at rest? And now the moderns, in their superior wisdom, have declared the same openly, that the cobbler too may hear and learn of them, and no longer foolishly imagine that some things are at rest and others in motion—having learned that all is motion, he will duly honour his teachers. I had almost forgotten the opposite doctrine, Theodorus,

SOCRATES: You’re absolutely right; but regarding the problem we mentioned, haven’t we heard from the ancients, who hid their wisdom in poetic language, that Oceanus and Tethys, the source of everything, are streams, and that nothing is ever truly at rest? And now the modern thinkers, with their supposed superior knowledge, have clearly stated the same thing, so that even the cobbler can hear and learn from them, no longer foolishly believing that some things are still while others are moving—once he learns that everything is in motion, he will properly respect his teachers. I almost forgot the opposing view, Theodorus,

     'Alone Being remains unmoved, which is the name for the all.'
'Alone, Being stays unchanged, which is the term for everything.'

This is the language of Parmenides, Melissus, and their followers, who stoutly maintain that all being is one and self-contained, and has no place in which to move. What shall we do, friend, with all these people; for, advancing step by step, we have imperceptibly got between the combatants, and, unless we can protect our retreat, we shall pay the penalty of our rashness—like the players in the palaestra who are caught upon the line, and are dragged different ways by the two parties. Therefore I think that we had better begin by considering those whom we first accosted, 'the river-gods,' and, if we find any truth in them, we will help them to pull us over, and try to get away from the others. But if the partisans of 'the whole' appear to speak more truly, we will fly off from the party which would move the immovable, to them. And if I find that neither of them have anything reasonable to say, we shall be in a ridiculous position, having so great a conceit of our own poor opinion and rejecting that of ancient and famous men. O Theodorus, do you think that there is any use in proceeding when the danger is so great?

This is the viewpoint of Parmenides, Melissus, and their followers, who firmly believe that everything that exists is one and self-sufficient, with no space to move. What should we do, my friend, with all these people? As we move forward bit by bit, we’ve subtly found ourselves caught between the two sides, and unless we can secure our escape, we’ll face the consequences of our boldness—like athletes in a wrestling match who are caught on the line and pulled in different directions by both sides. So, I think we should start by looking at those we first approached, 'the river-gods,' and if we find some truth in them, we’ll let them help us get across and try to distance ourselves from the others. But if the supporters of 'the whole' seem to be more truthful, we’ll shift away from those trying to move the unmovable and join them. And if I discover that neither side has anything sensible to say, we’ll end up looking foolish, having such a high opinion of our own flawed ideas while dismissing those of wise and renowned figures. O Theodorus, do you think it makes sense to continue when the risk is so high?

THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not to examine thoroughly what the two parties have to say would be quite intolerable.

THEODORUS: No, Socrates, it would be completely unacceptable not to thoroughly examine what both sides have to say.

SOCRATES: Then examine we must, since you, who were so reluctant to begin, are so eager to proceed. The nature of motion appears to be the question with which we begin. What do they mean when they say that all things are in motion? Is there only one kind of motion, or, as I rather incline to think, two? I should like to have your opinion upon this point in addition to my own, that I may err, if I must err, in your company; tell me, then, when a thing changes from one place to another, or goes round in the same place, is not that what is called motion?

SOCRATES: Then we must examine this since you, who were so hesitant to start, are now so eager to go on. The nature of motion seems to be the topic we should tackle first. What do they mean when they say that everything is in motion? Is there just one type of motion, or, as I tend to believe, two? I’d like to hear your thoughts on this in addition to my own, so that if I make a mistake, at least I’ll be making it with you. So tell me, when something moves from one place to another, or goes around in the same spot, isn’t that what we call motion?

THEODORUS: Yes.

THEODORUS: Yep.

SOCRATES: Here then we have one kind of motion. But when a thing, remaining on the same spot, grows old, or becomes black from being white, or hard from being soft, or undergoes any other change, may not this be properly called motion of another kind?

SOCRATES: So, we have one type of motion here. But when something stays in the same place and ages, or changes from white to black, or becomes hard from being soft, or goes through any other change, can we not call this a different kind of motion?

THEODORUS: I think so.

THEODORUS: I believe so.

SOCRATES: Say rather that it must be so. Of motion then there are these two kinds, 'change,' and 'motion in place.'

SOCRATES: Instead, say that it has to be this way. So, there are two kinds of motion: 'change' and 'motion in place.'

THEODORUS: You are right.

THEODORUS: You’re right.

SOCRATES: And now, having made this distinction, let us address ourselves to those who say that all is motion, and ask them whether all things according to them have the two kinds of motion, and are changed as well as move in place, or is one thing moved in both ways, and another in one only?

SOCRATES: Now that we've made this distinction, let's talk to those who claim that everything is in motion and ask them if, according to their view, everything has both types of motion—changing and moving in space—or if some things move in both ways while others move in just one.

THEODORUS: Indeed, I do not know what to answer; but I think they would say that all things are moved in both ways.

THEODORUS: Honestly, I’m not sure how to respond; but I think they would say that everything moves in both directions.

SOCRATES: Yes, comrade; for, if not, they would have to say that the same things are in motion and at rest, and there would be no more truth in saying that all things are in motion, than that all things are at rest.

SOCRATES: Yes, buddy; because if not, they'd have to claim that the same things can be both moving and still at the same time, and there would be no more truth in saying that everything is in motion than in saying that everything is at rest.

THEODORUS: To be sure.

THEODORUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And if they are to be in motion, and nothing is to be devoid of motion, all things must always have every sort of motion?

SOCRATES: So, if everything is constantly in motion, then nothing can be without motion, right? That means everything must always have all kinds of motion?

THEODORUS: Most true.

THEODORUS: Absolutely true.

SOCRATES: Consider a further point: did we not understand them to explain the generation of heat, whiteness, or anything else, in some such manner as the following:—were they not saying that each of them is moving between the agent and the patient, together with a perception, and that the patient ceases to be a perceiving power and becomes a percipient, and the agent a quale instead of a quality? I suspect that quality may appear a strange and uncouth term to you, and that you do not understand the abstract expression. Then I will take concrete instances: I mean to say that the producing power or agent becomes neither heat nor whiteness but hot and white, and the like of other things. For I must repeat what I said before, that neither the agent nor patient have any absolute existence, but when they come together and generate sensations and their objects, the one becomes a thing of a certain quality, and the other a percipient. You remember?

SOCRATES: Let’s consider another point: didn’t we understand them to explain the creation of heat, whiteness, or anything else in a way like this: weren’t they saying that each of them is acting between the cause and the effect, along with a perception, and that the effect stops being a perceiving power and becomes a perceiver, while the cause becomes a quality instead of just a characteristic? I think the term quality might seem odd and unfamiliar to you, and that you don’t get the abstract idea. So, let me use concrete examples: what I mean is that the producing power or cause doesn’t just become heat or whiteness, but hot and white, along with similar things. I have to repeat what I said earlier, that neither the cause nor the effect has any real existence on their own, but when they come together and create sensations and their objects, one becomes a thing with a certain quality, and the other a perceiver. Do you remember?

THEODORUS: Of course.

THEODORUS: Definitely.

SOCRATES: We may leave the details of their theory unexamined, but we must not forget to ask them the only question with which we are concerned: Are all things in motion and flux?

SOCRATES: We can skip the details of their theory, but we shouldn't forget to ask them the one question that matters to us: Is everything in constant motion and change?

THEODORUS: Yes, they will reply.

THEODORUS: Yes, they’ll respond.

SOCRATES: And they are moved in both those ways which we distinguished, that is to say, they move in place and are also changed?

SOCRATES: So, they are changed in both ways we talked about, right? They move around in space and they also change?

THEODORUS: Of course, if the motion is to be perfect.

THEODORUS: Of course, if the movement is to be perfect.

SOCRATES: If they only moved in place and were not changed, we should be able to say what is the nature of the things which are in motion and flux?

SOCRATES: If they just stayed in one spot and didn’t change, would we be able to say what the nature of things in motion and change really is?

THEODORUS: Exactly.

THEODORUS: Exactly.

SOCRATES: But now, since not even white continues to flow white, and whiteness itself is a flux or change which is passing into another colour, and is never to be caught standing still, can the name of any colour be rightly used at all?

SOCRATES: But now, since even white doesn’t stay white, and whiteness itself is always changing into another color, and can never be caught standing still, can we even use the name of any color correctly?

THEODORUS: How is that possible, Socrates, either in the case of this or of any other quality—if while we are using the word the object is escaping in the flux?

THEODORUS: How is that possible, Socrates, whether with this or any other quality—if while we are using the word, the object is slipping away in the flow?

SOCRATES: And what would you say of perceptions, such as sight and hearing, or any other kind of perception? Is there any stopping in the act of seeing and hearing?

SOCRATES: What do you think about perceptions like seeing and hearing, or any other type of perception? Is there ever a pause in the act of seeing and hearing?

THEODORUS: Certainly not, if all things are in motion.

THEODORUS: Definitely not, if everything is changing.

SOCRATES: Then we must not speak of seeing any more than of not-seeing, nor of any other perception more than of any non-perception, if all things partake of every kind of motion?

SOCRATES: So we shouldn't talk about seeing any more than not seeing, or about any other type of perception more than non-perception, if everything involves some form of motion?

THEODORUS: Certainly not.

Theodorus: Definitely not.

SOCRATES: Yet perception is knowledge: so at least Theaetetus and I were saying.

SOCRATES: But perception is knowledge: that’s what Theaetetus and I were discussing.

THEODORUS: Very true.

THEODORUS: So true.

SOCRATES: Then when we were asked what is knowledge, we no more answered what is knowledge than what is not knowledge?

SOCRATES: So when we were asked what knowledge is, we didn’t answer any better than if we were asked what knowledge isn’t.

THEODORUS: I suppose not.

THEODORUS: I guess not.

SOCRATES: Here, then, is a fine result: we corrected our first answer in our eagerness to prove that nothing is at rest. But if nothing is at rest, every answer upon whatever subject is equally right: you may say that a thing is or is not thus; or, if you prefer, 'becomes' thus; and if we say 'becomes,' we shall not then hamper them with words expressive of rest.

SOCRATES: So, here's an interesting outcome: we adjusted our initial answer in our excitement to demonstrate that nothing is truly at rest. But if nothing is at rest, then every answer on any topic is equally valid: you can say that something is or isn’t like that; or, if you prefer, it ‘becomes’ like that; and if we use ‘becomes,’ we won’t get bogged down with terms that imply rest.

THEODORUS: Quite true.

THEODORUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, except in saying 'thus' and 'not thus.' But you ought not to use the word 'thus,' for there is no motion in 'thus' or in 'not thus.' The maintainers of the doctrine have as yet no words in which to express themselves, and must get a new language. I know of no word that will suit them, except perhaps 'no how,' which is perfectly indefinite.

SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, except when saying 'this way' and 'not this way.' But you shouldn’t use the term 'this way,' because there’s no action in 'this way' or 'not this way.' The supporters of the doctrine still don’t have the words to express themselves and need to find a new language. I can’t think of any word that would work for them, except maybe 'not at all,' which is totally vague.

THEODORUS: Yes, that is a manner of speaking in which they will be quite at home.

THEODORUS: Yeah, that's a way of talking that they'll be totally comfortable with.

SOCRATES: And so, Theodorus, we have got rid of your friend without assenting to his doctrine, that every man is the measure of all things—a wise man only is a measure; neither can we allow that knowledge is perception, certainly not on the hypothesis of a perpetual flux, unless perchance our friend Theaetetus is able to convince us that it is.

SOCRATES: So, Theodorus, we've dismissed your friend without agreeing with his idea that every person is the measure of all things—only a wise person can be a measure; we also can’t accept that knowledge is simply perception, especially not with the idea of constant change, unless perhaps our friend Theaetetus manages to persuade us that it is.

THEODORUS: Very good, Socrates; and now that the argument about the doctrine of Protagoras has been completed, I am absolved from answering; for this was the agreement.

THEODORUS: Great, Socrates; now that we've wrapped up the discussion on Protagoras's theory, I'm off the hook for answering any more questions; that was the deal.

THEAETETUS: Not, Theodorus, until you and Socrates have discussed the doctrine of those who say that all things are at rest, as you were proposing.

THEAETETUS: Not yet, Theodorus, until you and Socrates have talked about the theory of those who claim that everything is at rest, as you were suggesting.

THEODORUS: You, Theaetetus, who are a young rogue, must not instigate your elders to a breach of faith, but should prepare to answer Socrates in the remainder of the argument.

THEODORUS: You, Theaetetus, being a young scamp, shouldn't push your elders into breaking their promises, but rather get ready to respond to Socrates in the rest of the discussion.

THEAETETUS: Yes, if he wishes; but I would rather have heard about the doctrine of rest.

THEAETETUS: Yes, if he wants to; but I would prefer to hear about the doctrine of rest.

THEODORUS: Invite Socrates to an argument—invite horsemen to the open plain; do but ask him, and he will answer.

THEODORUS: Invite Socrates to a debate—just like you would invite horsemen to the open field; just ask him, and he'll respond.

SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theodorus, I am afraid that I shall not be able to comply with the request of Theaetetus.

SOCRATES: Still, Theodorus, I'm worried that I won't be able to fulfill Theaetetus's request.

THEODORUS: Not comply! for what reason?

THEODORUS: Not comply! For what reason?

SOCRATES: My reason is that I have a kind of reverence; not so much for Melissus and the others, who say that 'All is one and at rest,' as for the great leader himself, Parmenides, venerable and awful, as in Homeric language he may be called;—him I should be ashamed to approach in a spirit unworthy of him. I met him when he was an old man, and I was a mere youth, and he appeared to me to have a glorious depth of mind. And I am afraid that we may not understand his words, and may be still further from understanding his meaning; above all I fear that the nature of knowledge, which is the main subject of our discussion, may be thrust out of sight by the unbidden guests who will come pouring in upon our feast of discourse, if we let them in—besides, the question which is now stirring is of immense extent, and will be treated unfairly if only considered by the way; or if treated adequately and at length, will put into the shade the other question of knowledge. Neither the one nor the other can be allowed; but I must try by my art of midwifery to deliver Theaetetus of his conceptions about knowledge.

SOCRATES: The reason is that I have a deep respect; not so much for Melissus and the others, who claim that 'Everything is one and at rest,' as for the great philosopher himself, Parmenides, who is truly venerable and impressive, as Homer might describe him;—I would feel ashamed to approach him in a way that isn't worthy of him. I met him when he was an old man, and I was just a young guy, and he seemed to have an incredible depth of thought. I'm concerned that we might not fully grasp his words, and may be even further from understanding his true meaning; above all, I worry that the nature of knowledge, which is the main topic of our discussion, could get overshadowed by the unwanted distractions that might crash our discussion, if we let them in—furthermore, the current question we're tackling is vast and won't be treated justly if we only consider it briefly; or if we give it the attention it deserves, it will overshadow our other topic on knowledge. We can't allow either to happen; instead, I need to use my skills as a midwife to help Theaetetus clarify his ideas about knowledge.

THEAETETUS: Very well; do so if you will.

THEAETETUS: Alright, go ahead if you want to.

SOCRATES: Then now, Theaetetus, take another view of the subject: you answered that knowledge is perception?

SOCRATES: So now, Theaetetus, let's look at this from another angle: you said that knowledge is perception?

THEAETETUS: I did.

I did.

SOCRATES: And if any one were to ask you: With what does a man see black and white colours? and with what does he hear high and low sounds?—you would say, if I am not mistaken, 'With the eyes and with the ears.'

SOCRATES: And if someone were to ask you: What does a person use to see black and white colors? And what do they use to hear high and low sounds?—you would say, if I’m not mistaken, 'With the eyes and with the ears.'

THEAETETUS: I should.

I should.

SOCRATES: The free use of words and phrases, rather than minute precision, is generally characteristic of a liberal education, and the opposite is pedantic; but sometimes precision is necessary, and I believe that the answer which you have just given is open to the charge of incorrectness; for which is more correct, to say that we see or hear with the eyes and with the ears, or through the eyes and through the ears.

SOCRATES: The casual use of words and phrases, rather than extreme accuracy, is usually a sign of a well-rounded education, while the opposite is overly scholarly; however, there are times when precision is important, and I think the answer you just gave can be criticized for being incorrect; which is more accurate, saying we see or hear with our eyes and ears, or through our eyes and ears?

THEAETETUS: I should say 'through,' Socrates, rather than 'with.'

THEAETETUS: I would say 'through,' Socrates, instead of 'with.'

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, for no one can suppose that in each of us, as in a sort of Trojan horse, there are perched a number of unconnected senses, which do not all meet in some one nature, the mind, or whatever we please to call it, of which they are the instruments, and with which through them we perceive objects of sense.

SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, because no one can believe that within each of us, like a kind of Trojan horse, there are several disconnected senses that don't all come together in one nature, the mind, or whatever we choose to call it, which is the tool through which we perceive sensory objects.

THEAETETUS: I agree with you in that opinion.

THEAETETUS: I agree with that.

SOCRATES: The reason why I am thus precise is, because I want to know whether, when we perceive black and white through the eyes, and again, other qualities through other organs, we do not perceive them with one and the same part of ourselves, and, if you were asked, you might refer all such perceptions to the body. Perhaps, however, I had better allow you to answer for yourself and not interfere. Tell me, then, are not the organs through which you perceive warm and hard and light and sweet, organs of the body?

SOCRATES: The reason I’m being this specific is that I want to know if, when we see black and white with our eyes and perceive other qualities through different senses, we’re actually using the same part of ourselves. If you were asked, you might say all these perceptions come from the body. But maybe I should let you answer for yourself instead of jumping in. So tell me, aren’t the organs you use to perceive warmth, hardness, lightness, and sweetness all part of the body?

THEAETETUS: Of the body, certainly.

THEAETETUS: Definitely about the body.

SOCRATES: And you would admit that what you perceive through one faculty you cannot perceive through another; the objects of hearing, for example, cannot be perceived through sight, or the objects of sight through hearing?

SOCRATES: So, you agree that what you experience with one sense, you can't experience with another; for instance, you can't see things you hear, nor can you hear things you see?

THEAETETUS: Of course not.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not.

SOCRATES: If you have any thought about both of them, this common perception cannot come to you, either through the one or the other organ?

SOCRATES: If you have any thoughts about both of them, can this common perception come to you through either one of your senses?

THEAETETUS: It cannot.

THEAETETUS: It can't.

SOCRATES: How about sounds and colours: in the first place you would admit that they both exist?

SOCRATES: What about sounds and colors? First of all, would you agree that they both exist?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And that either of them is different from the other, and the same with itself?

SOCRATES: So, one is different from the other, and the same as itself?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: Of course.

SOCRATES: And that both are two and each of them one?

SOCRATES: So, are both of them two, and each one individually one?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: You can further observe whether they are like or unlike one another?

SOCRATES: Can you also see if they are similar or different from each other?

THEAETETUS: I dare say.

I definitely agree.

SOCRATES: But through what do you perceive all this about them? for neither through hearing nor yet through seeing can you apprehend that which they have in common. Let me give you an illustration of the point at issue:—If there were any meaning in asking whether sounds and colours are saline or not, you would be able to tell me what faculty would consider the question. It would not be sight or hearing, but some other.

SOCRATES: But how do you understand all this about them? Because you can’t grasp what they have in common through just hearing or seeing. Let me illustrate my point: If it made sense to ask whether sounds and colors are salty or not, you would be able to tell me which sense would consider that question. It wouldn’t be sight or hearing, but something else.

THEAETETUS: Certainly; the faculty of taste.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely; the sense of taste.

SOCRATES: Very good; and now tell me what is the power which discerns, not only in sensible objects, but in all things, universal notions, such as those which are called being and not-being, and those others about which we were just asking—what organs will you assign for the perception of these notions?

SOCRATES: Great! Now, tell me what power allows us to understand, not just physical objects, but everything, including universal concepts like being and non-being, and the others we were just discussing. Which organs do you think should be used to perceive these concepts?

THEAETETUS: You are thinking of being and not being, likeness and unlikeness, sameness and difference, and also of unity and other numbers which are applied to objects of sense; and you mean to ask, through what bodily organ the soul perceives odd and even numbers and other arithmetical conceptions.

THEAETETUS: You’re thinking about being and not being, similarity and difference, sameness and variety, as well as unity and other numerical concepts that relate to sensory objects; and you want to know which physical organ the soul uses to perceive odd and even numbers and other mathematical ideas.

SOCRATES: You follow me excellently, Theaetetus; that is precisely what I am asking.

SOCRATES: You're following me perfectly, Theaetetus; that's exactly what I'm asking.

THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I cannot answer; my only notion is, that these, unlike objects of sense, have no separate organ, but that the mind, by a power of her own, contemplates the universals in all things.

THEAETETUS: Really, Socrates, I can't respond; my only thought is that these, unlike sensory objects, don't have a separate organ, but the mind, through its own ability, considers the universals in everything.

SOCRATES: You are a beauty, Theaetetus, and not ugly, as Theodorus was saying; for he who utters the beautiful is himself beautiful and good. And besides being beautiful, you have done me a kindness in releasing me from a very long discussion, if you are clear that the soul views some things by herself and others through the bodily organs. For that was my own opinion, and I wanted you to agree with me.

SOCRATES: You're quite the looker, Theaetetus, definitely not ugly like Theodorus said; because someone who expresses beauty is themselves beautiful and good. Plus, you’ve done me a favor by helping me avoid a long discussion, if you understand that the soul perceives some things on its own and others through the senses. That was my opinion, and I wanted you to be on the same page.

THEAETETUS: I am quite clear.

I understand completely.

SOCRATES: And to which class would you refer being or essence; for this, of all our notions, is the most universal?

SOCRATES: Which category would you say being or essence belongs to? This concept is, after all, our most universal notion.

THEAETETUS: I should say, to that class which the soul aspires to know of herself.

THEAETETUS: I would say, to that group which the soul aims to understand about itself.

SOCRATES: And would you say this also of like and unlike, same and other?

SOCRATES: Would you say the same about things that are similar and different, or the same and different?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And would you say the same of the noble and base, and of good and evil?

SOCRATES: Would you say the same about the noble and the lowly, and about good and evil?

THEAETETUS: These I conceive to be notions which are essentially relative, and which the soul also perceives by comparing in herself things past and present with the future.

THEAETETUS: I believe these to be concepts that are fundamentally relative, and the soul perceives them by comparing things from the past and present with those of the future.

SOCRATES: And does she not perceive the hardness of that which is hard by the touch, and the softness of that which is soft equally by the touch?

SOCRATES: And doesn’t she feel the hardness of something hard by touch, and the softness of something soft just the same?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: But their essence and what they are, and their opposition to one another, and the essential nature of this opposition, the soul herself endeavours to decide for us by the review and comparison of them?

SOCRATES: But the essence of things, what they actually are, and how they oppose each other, as well as the fundamental nature of this opposition, the soul itself tries to determine for us through reviewing and comparing them?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: Of course.

SOCRATES: The simple sensations which reach the soul through the body are given at birth to men and animals by nature, but their reflections on the being and use of them are slowly and hardly gained, if they are ever gained, by education and long experience.

SOCRATES: The basic sensations that come to the soul through the body are given to humans and animals by nature at birth, but understanding and reflecting on those sensations is something that is slowly and difficultly achieved, if it is achieved at all, through education and long experience.

THEAETETUS: Assuredly.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: And can a man attain truth who fails of attaining being?

SOCRATES: Can a person really understand the truth if they can't even grasp existence?

THEAETETUS: Impossible.

THEAETETUS: No way.

SOCRATES: And can he who misses the truth of anything, have a knowledge of that thing?

SOCRATES: Can someone who doesn't grasp the truth about something actually know that thing?

THEAETETUS: He cannot.

He can't.

SOCRATES: Then knowledge does not consist in impressions of sense, but in reasoning about them; in that only, and not in the mere impression, truth and being can be attained?

SOCRATES: So, knowledge isn't just about sensory impressions; it's about reasoning them out. Only through that, and not just through the impression itself, can we reach truth and understanding?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And would you call the two processes by the same name, when there is so great a difference between them?

SOCRATES: Would you really call the two processes by the same name when there’s such a big difference between them?

THEAETETUS: That would certainly not be right.

THEAETETUS: That definitely wouldn't be right.

SOCRATES: And what name would you give to seeing, hearing, smelling, being cold and being hot?

SOCRATES: So what would you call the experiences of seeing, hearing, smelling, feeling cold, and feeling hot?

THEAETETUS: I should call all of them perceiving—what other name could be given to them?

THEAETETUS: I should call all of them perceiving—what other name could we give them?

SOCRATES: Perception would be the collective name of them?

SOCRATES: So, would perception be the overall term for all of them?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Which, as we say, has no part in the attainment of truth any more than of being?

SOCRATES: Which, as we say, has no role in achieving truth any more than in existing?

THEAETETUS: Certainly not.

Definitely not.

SOCRATES: And therefore not in science or knowledge?

SOCRATES: So, not in science or knowledge then?

THEAETETUS: No.

No.

SOCRATES: Then perception, Theaetetus, can never be the same as knowledge or science?

SOCRATES: So, Theaetetus, perception can never be the same as knowledge or understanding?

THEAETETUS: Clearly not, Socrates; and knowledge has now been most distinctly proved to be different from perception.

THEAETETUS: Clearly not, Socrates; and it's now been clearly shown that knowledge is different from perception.

SOCRATES: But the original aim of our discussion was to find out rather what knowledge is than what it is not; at the same time we have made some progress, for we no longer seek for knowledge in perception at all, but in that other process, however called, in which the mind is alone and engaged with being.

SOCRATES: But the main goal of our discussion was to discover what knowledge actually is, rather than what it isn't; at the same time, we have made some progress, since we no longer search for knowledge in perception at all, but in that other process, whatever it's called, where the mind is alone and focused on being.

THEAETETUS: You mean, Socrates, if I am not mistaken, what is called thinking or opining.

THEAETETUS: So, Socrates, if I’m not wrong, you’re talking about what we call thinking or having an opinion.

SOCRATES: You conceive truly. And now, my friend, please to begin again at this point; and having wiped out of your memory all that has preceded, see if you have arrived at any clearer view, and once more say what is knowledge.

SOCRATES: You’re absolutely right. Now, my friend, let’s start over from this point. Forget everything you’ve thought before and see if you have a clearer understanding. Once again, tell me what knowledge is.

THEAETETUS: I cannot say, Socrates, that all opinion is knowledge, because there may be a false opinion; but I will venture to assert, that knowledge is true opinion: let this then be my reply; and if this is hereafter disproved, I must try to find another.

THEAETETUS: I can’t say, Socrates, that all opinions are knowledge because some opinions can be false; however, I’ll confidently state that knowledge is true opinion. So, let this be my answer, and if it’s proven wrong later, I’ll have to look for another one.

SOCRATES: That is the way in which you ought to answer, Theaetetus, and not in your former hesitating strain, for if we are bold we shall gain one of two advantages; either we shall find what we seek, or we shall be less likely to think that we know what we do not know—in either case we shall be richly rewarded. And now, what are you saying?—Are there two sorts of opinion, one true and the other false; and do you define knowledge to be the true?

SOCRATES: That's how you should respond, Theaetetus, instead of hesitating like before. If we’re confident, we’ll gain one of two benefits: either we’ll discover what we’re looking for, or we’ll be less likely to mistakenly believe we know something when we don’t. In either case, we’ll come out ahead. Now, what are you saying?—Are there two types of opinions, one true and the other false? And do you define knowledge as the true one?

THEAETETUS: Yes, according to my present view.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, that's how I see it right now.

SOCRATES: Is it still worth our while to resume the discussion touching opinion?

SOCRATES: Is it still worth our time to continue the discussion about opinion?

THEAETETUS: To what are you alluding?

THEAETETUS: What are you referring to?

SOCRATES: There is a point which often troubles me, and is a great perplexity to me, both in regard to myself and others. I cannot make out the nature or origin of the mental experience to which I refer.

SOCRATES: There’s something that often confuses me and really puzzles me, both about myself and others. I can’t figure out the nature or origin of the mental experience I'm talking about.

THEAETETUS: Pray what is it?

THEAETETUS: What is it?

SOCRATES: How there can be false opinion—that difficulty still troubles the eye of my mind; and I am uncertain whether I shall leave the question, or begin over again in a new way.

SOCRATES: I’m still struggling to understand how false opinions can exist; this issue still bothers me, and I’m not sure if I should drop the question or start fresh in a different way.

THEAETETUS: Begin again, Socrates,—at least if you think that there is the slightest necessity for doing so. Were not you and Theodorus just now remarking very truly, that in discussions of this kind we may take our own time?

THEAETETUS: Let's start over, Socrates—at least if you feel there's any need to. Weren't you and Theodorus just saying that in conversations like this, we can take our time?

SOCRATES: You are quite right, and perhaps there will be no harm in retracing our steps and beginning again. Better a little which is well done, than a great deal imperfectly.

SOCRATES: You’re absolutely right, and maybe it wouldn’t hurt to go back and start over. It’s better to do a small amount well than to do a lot poorly.

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

Sure thing.

SOCRATES: Well, and what is the difficulty? Do we not speak of false opinion, and say that one man holds a false and another a true opinion, as though there were some natural distinction between them?

SOCRATES: So, what's the problem? Don't we talk about false opinions, saying that one person has a false opinion while another has a true one, as if there's some natural difference between them?

THEAETETUS: We certainly say so.

THEAETETUS: We definitely say so.

SOCRATES: All things and everything are either known or not known. I leave out of view the intermediate conceptions of learning and forgetting, because they have nothing to do with our present question.

SOCRATES: Everything is either known or not known. I'm ignoring the complexities of learning and forgetting for now, as they don't relate to our current discussion.

THEAETETUS: There can be no doubt, Socrates, if you exclude these, that there is no other alternative but knowing or not knowing a thing.

THEAETETUS: There’s no doubt, Socrates, if you leave these out, that the only options are knowing something or not knowing it.

SOCRATES: That point being now determined, must we not say that he who has an opinion, must have an opinion about something which he knows or does not know?

SOCRATES: Now that we've established that point, shouldn't we say that someone who has an opinion must have an opinion about something they know or don't know?

THEAETETUS: He must.

THEAETETUS: He has to.

SOCRATES: He who knows, cannot but know; and he who does not know, cannot know?

SOCRATES: Whoever knows can't help but know; and whoever doesn't know can't know?

THEAETETUS: Of course.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: What shall we say then? When a man has a false opinion does he think that which he knows to be some other thing which he knows, and knowing both, is he at the same time ignorant of both?

SOCRATES: So, what should we say then? When someone has a false belief, do they think they know something else, and while knowing both, are they also unaware of both?

THEAETETUS: That, Socrates, is impossible.

THEAETETUS: That's impossible, Socrates.

SOCRATES: But perhaps he thinks of something which he does not know as some other thing which he does not know; for example, he knows neither Theaetetus nor Socrates, and yet he fancies that Theaetetus is Socrates, or Socrates Theaetetus?

SOCRATES: But maybe he thinks of something he doesn't know as something else he also doesn't know; for instance, he doesn’t know either Theaetetus or Socrates, yet he imagines that Theaetetus is Socrates, or Socrates is Theaetetus?

THEAETETUS: How can he?

THEAETETUS: How can he do that?

SOCRATES: But surely he cannot suppose what he knows to be what he does not know, or what he does not know to be what he knows?

SOCRATES: But surely he can’t think that what he knows is actually what he doesn’t know, or that what he doesn’t know is what he knows?

THEAETETUS: That would be monstrous.

THEAETETUS: That would be outrageous.

SOCRATES: Where, then, is false opinion? For if all things are either known or unknown, there can be no opinion which is not comprehended under this alternative, and so false opinion is excluded.

SOCRATES: So, where does false opinion come from? Because if everything is either known or unknown, then there can't be an opinion that doesn't fit into one of these categories, and therefore false opinion is ruled out.

THEAETETUS: Most true.

Absolutely true.

SOCRATES: Suppose that we remove the question out of the sphere of knowing or not knowing, into that of being and not-being.

SOCRATES: Let’s say we take the question out of the realm of knowing or not knowing and place it into the realm of being and not being.

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean by that?

SOCRATES: May we not suspect the simple truth to be that he who thinks about anything, that which is not, will necessarily think what is false, whatever in other respects may be the state of his mind?

SOCRATES: Can we not assume that the simple truth is that anyone who thinks about something that does not exist will inevitably think of something false, no matter what else is going on in their mind?

THEAETETUS: That, again, is not unlikely, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: That’s also not unlikely, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Then suppose some one to say to us, Theaetetus:—Is it possible for any man to think that which is not, either as a self-existent substance or as a predicate of something else? And suppose that we answer, 'Yes, he can, when he thinks what is not true.'—That will be our answer?

SOCRATES: So let's say someone asks us, Theaetetus:—Can anyone think about something that doesn't exist, either as a thing in itself or as a quality of something else? And let's say we respond, 'Yes, they can, when they think about something that isn't true.'—Is that going to be our answer?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: But is there any parallel to this?

SOCRATES: But is there anything similar to this?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: Can a man see something and yet see nothing?

SOCRATES: Can a person see something and yet see nothing?

THEAETETUS: Impossible.

THEAETETUS: No way.

SOCRATES: But if he sees any one thing, he sees something that exists. Do you suppose that what is one is ever to be found among non-existing things?

SOCRATES: But if he sees anything, he's seeing something that actually exists. Do you think that anything unified can be found among things that don't exist?

THEAETETUS: I do not.

THEAETETUS: I don't.

SOCRATES: He then who sees some one thing, sees something which is?

SOCRATES: So, if someone sees one thing, they see something that exists?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And he who hears anything, hears some one thing, and hears that which is?

SOCRATES: So when someone listens, they’re hearing something specific, and they’re hearing what is?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: And he who touches anything, touches something which is one and therefore is?

SOCRATES: So when someone touches something, they're touching something that's one and therefore exists?

THEAETETUS: That again is true.

That's true again.

SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks, think some one thing?

SOCRATES: And doesn’t the person who thinks think about something specific?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: Of course.

SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks some one thing, think something which is?

SOCRATES: And doesn’t someone who thinks about something think about something that exists?

THEAETETUS: I agree.

THEAETETUS: I'm on board.

SOCRATES: Then he who thinks of that which is not, thinks of nothing?

SOCRATES: So, if someone thinks about what doesn't exist, are they just thinking about nothing?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And he who thinks of nothing, does not think at all?

SOCRATES: And someone who thinks of nothing isn't thinking at all?

THEAETETUS: Obviously.

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

SOCRATES: Then no one can think that which is not, either as a self-existent substance or as a predicate of something else?

SOCRATES: So, no one can think of what does not exist, either as an independent thing or as a quality of something else?

THEAETETUS: Clearly not.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not.

SOCRATES: Then to think falsely is different from thinking that which is not?

SOCRATES: So, thinking incorrectly is different from thinking about something that doesn’t exist?

THEAETETUS: It would seem so.

THEAETETUS: It seems that way.

SOCRATES: Then false opinion has no existence in us, either in the sphere of being or of knowledge?

SOCRATES: So false opinion doesn’t exist in us, either in the realm of being or in knowledge?

THEAETETUS: Certainly not.

THEAETETUS: Of course not.

SOCRATES: But may not the following be the description of what we express by this name?

SOCRATES: But could this be the description of what we mean by this name?

THEAETETUS: What?

THEAETETUS: Huh?

SOCRATES: May we not suppose that false opinion or thought is a sort of heterodoxy; a person may make an exchange in his mind, and say that one real object is another real object. For thus he always thinks that which is, but he puts one thing in place of another; and missing the aim of his thoughts, he may be truly said to have false opinion.

SOCRATES: Can we not assume that a false opinion or thought is a kind of misunderstanding? A person might mentally swap one real object for another. In doing so, they always believe in what exists, but they substitute one thing for another; and by missing the true focus of their thoughts, they can rightly be said to hold a false opinion.

THEAETETUS: Now you appear to me to have spoken the exact truth: when a man puts the base in the place of the noble, or the noble in the place of the base, then he has truly false opinion.

THEAETETUS: Now it seems to me that you've spoken the exact truth: when a person takes something low and puts it in the place of something noble, or puts something noble in the place of something low, then they truly have a false opinion.

SOCRATES: I see, Theaetetus, that your fear has disappeared, and that you are beginning to despise me.

SOCRATES: I see, Theaetetus, that your fear is gone, and that you’re starting to look down on me.

THEAETETUS: What makes you say so?

THEAETETUS: What makes you think that?

SOCRATES: You think, if I am not mistaken, that your 'truly false' is safe from censure, and that I shall never ask whether there can be a swift which is slow, or a heavy which is light, or any other self-contradictory thing, which works, not according to its own nature, but according to that of its opposite. But I will not insist upon this, for I do not wish needlessly to discourage you. And so you are satisfied that false opinion is heterodoxy, or the thought of something else?

SOCRATES: You seem to believe, if I'm not mistaken, that your 'truly false' is exempt from criticism, and that I won't ever ask whether there's a fast thing that is slow, or a heavy thing that is light, or any other contradictory concept that operates not based on its own nature but on that of its opposite. However, I won't push this point because I don't want to discourage you unnecessarily. So, are you okay with the idea that a false opinion is a deviation from the norm, or a thought about something else?

THEAETETUS: I am.

I am.

SOCRATES: It is possible then upon your view for the mind to conceive of one thing as another?

SOCRATES: So, according to your perspective, is it possible for the mind to think of one thing as something else?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: But must not the mind, or thinking power, which misplaces them, have a conception either of both objects or of one of them?

SOCRATES: But doesn’t the mind, or the thinking ability, that misplaces them have an understanding of either both objects or one of them?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Either together or in succession?

SOCRATES: Are we doing this together or one at a time?

THEAETETUS: Very good.

THEAETETUS: Awesome.

SOCRATES: And do you mean by conceiving, the same which I mean?

SOCRATES: And when you say "conceiving," do you mean the same thing I mean?

THEAETETUS: What is that?

What’s that?

SOCRATES: I mean the conversation which the soul holds with herself in considering of anything. I speak of what I scarcely understand; but the soul when thinking appears to me to be just talking—asking questions of herself and answering them, affirming and denying. And when she has arrived at a decision, either gradually or by a sudden impulse, and has at last agreed, and does not doubt, this is called her opinion. I say, then, that to form an opinion is to speak, and opinion is a word spoken,—I mean, to oneself and in silence, not aloud or to another: What think you?

SOCRATES: I’m talking about the conversation the soul has with itself when it reflects on something. It’s something I barely understand; but when the soul thinks, it seems to me like it’s just having a dialogue—asking itself questions and providing answers, agreeing and disagreeing. When it finally reaches a conclusion, either gradually or suddenly, and feels sure about it, that’s called its opinion. So, I would say that forming an opinion is like speaking, and an opinion is a spoken word—I mean, speaking to oneself in silence, not out loud or to someone else: What do you think?

THEAETETUS: I agree.

THEAETETUS: I’m on board.

SOCRATES: Then when any one thinks of one thing as another, he is saying to himself that one thing is another?

SOCRATES: So when someone thinks of one thing as being another, are they telling themselves that one thing is another?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: But do you ever remember saying to yourself that the noble is certainly base, or the unjust just; or, best of all—have you ever attempted to convince yourself that one thing is another? Nay, not even in sleep, did you ever venture to say to yourself that odd is even, or anything of the kind?

SOCRATES: But have you ever caught yourself thinking that something noble is definitely low, or that the unjust is just? Or, even better—have you ever tried to convince yourself that one thing is actually another? No, not even in your sleep, have you ever dared to tell yourself that an odd thing is even, or anything like that?

THEAETETUS: Never.

THEAETETUS: Nope.

SOCRATES: And do you suppose that any other man, either in his senses or out of them, ever seriously tried to persuade himself that an ox is a horse, or that two are one?

SOCRATES: And do you really think that anyone, either sane or not, ever truly tried to convince themselves that an ox is a horse, or that two things are one?

THEAETETUS: Certainly not.

THEAETETUS: No way.

SOCRATES: But if thinking is talking to oneself, no one speaking and thinking of two objects, and apprehending them both in his soul, will say and think that the one is the other of them, and I must add, that even you, lover of dispute as you are, had better let the word 'other' alone (i.e. not insist that 'one' and 'other' are the same (Both words in Greek are called eteron: compare Parmen.; Euthyd.)). I mean to say, that no one thinks the noble to be base, or anything of the kind.

SOCRATES: But if thinking is just talking to yourself, no one who is speaking and thinking about two things, and understanding them both in their mind, would claim that one is the same as the other. I should also mention that even you, being someone who loves to argue, would be better off dropping the word 'other' (meaning you shouldn't insist that 'one' and 'other' are the same). What I'm saying is that no one thinks something good is bad, or anything like that.

THEAETETUS: I will give up the word 'other,' Socrates; and I agree to what you say.

THEAETETUS: I’ll drop the word 'other,' Socrates; and I agree with what you’re saying.

SOCRATES: If a man has both of them in his thoughts, he cannot think that the one of them is the other?

SOCRATES: If a person has both of these in mind, can he really think that one is the same as the other?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Neither, if he has one of them only in his mind and not the other, can he think that one is the other?

SOCRATES: No, if he only has one of them in his mind and not the other, he can't think that one is the other.

THEAETETUS: True; for we should have to suppose that he apprehends that which is not in his thoughts at all.

THEAETETUS: That's true; because we would have to assume that he understands something that's not even in his thoughts.

SOCRATES: Then no one who has either both or only one of the two objects in his mind can think that the one is the other. And therefore, he who maintains that false opinion is heterodoxy is talking nonsense; for neither in this, any more than in the previous way, can false opinion exist in us.

SOCRATES: So, no one who has either both or just one of the two things in their mind can think that one is the other. Therefore, anyone who insists that a false opinion is heterodoxy is just talking nonsense; because, just like before, false opinion cannot exist within us.

THEAETETUS: No.

No.

SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, this is not admitted, we shall be driven into many absurdities.

SOCRATES: But if we don't accept this, Theaetetus, we'll end up facing a lot of ridiculous conclusions.

THEAETETUS: What are they?

THEAETETUS: What are they?

SOCRATES: I will not tell you until I have endeavoured to consider the matter from every point of view. For I should be ashamed of us if we were driven in our perplexity to admit the absurd consequences of which I speak. But if we find the solution, and get away from them, we may regard them only as the difficulties of others, and the ridicule will not attach to us. On the other hand, if we utterly fail, I suppose that we must be humble, and allow the argument to trample us under foot, as the sea-sick passenger is trampled upon by the sailor, and to do anything to us. Listen, then, while I tell you how I hope to find a way out of our difficulty.

SOCRATES: I won’t share my thoughts until I’ve tried to look at this issue from every angle. I’d feel embarrassed if we were so confused that we had to accept the ridiculous consequences I’m mentioning. But if we discover a solution and move past them, we can view those issues as someone else’s problems, and it won’t be a source of ridicule for us. On the other hand, if we completely fail, we’ll have to be humble and let the argument crush us, just like a seasick passenger is pushed around by a sailor, willing to take whatever comes our way. So, listen as I explain how I plan to find a way out of our trouble.

THEAETETUS: Let me hear.

THEAETETUS: Let me listen.

SOCRATES: I think that we were wrong in denying that a man could think what he knew to be what he did not know; and that there is a way in which such a deception is possible.

SOCRATES: I believe we were mistaken in saying that a person couldn't think something they recognized as being something they didn't know; and that there is a way in which this kind of misunderstanding can happen.

THEAETETUS: You mean to say, as I suspected at the time, that I may know Socrates, and at a distance see some one who is unknown to me, and whom I mistake for him—then the deception will occur?

THEAETETUS: So, you’re saying, like I thought back then, that I might know Socrates and from a distance see someone I don’t know, mistaking him for Socrates— that’s when the confusion happens?

SOCRATES: But has not that position been relinquished by us, because involving the absurdity that we should know and not know the things which we know?

SOCRATES: But haven't we given up that idea, since it leads to the ridiculous notion that we can know and not know the things we actually know?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: Let us make the assertion in another form, which may or may not have a favourable issue; but as we are in a great strait, every argument should be turned over and tested. Tell me, then, whether I am right in saying that you may learn a thing which at one time you did not know?

SOCRATES: Let's put this idea in a different way, which might work out well or not; but since we're in a tough spot, we should examine every argument thoroughly. So tell me, am I correct in saying that you can learn something that you didn’t know before?

THEAETETUS: Certainly you may.

Of course you can.

SOCRATES: And another and another?

SOCRATES: And another one?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: I would have you imagine, then, that there exists in the mind of man a block of wax, which is of different sizes in different men; harder, moister, and having more or less of purity in one than another, and in some of an intermediate quality.

SOCRATES: Imagine that in each person's mind, there's a block of wax. This wax varies in size among individuals; some are harder, some are softer, and the purity levels differ from one person to another, with some being in between.

THEAETETUS: I see.

THEAETETUS: Got it.

SOCRATES: Let us say that this tablet is a gift of Memory, the mother of the Muses; and that when we wish to remember anything which we have seen, or heard, or thought in our own minds, we hold the wax to the perceptions and thoughts, and in that material receive the impression of them as from the seal of a ring; and that we remember and know what is imprinted as long as the image lasts; but when the image is effaced, or cannot be taken, then we forget and do not know.

SOCRATES: Let’s think of this tablet as a gift from Memory, the mother of the Muses. When we want to remember something we’ve seen, heard, or thought, we hold the wax to those perceptions and thoughts, and in that material, we get an impression just like the seal of a ring. We remember and know what is imprinted as long as the image remains; but when the image fades or can’t be captured anymore, then we forget and don’t know.

THEAETETUS: Very good.

THEAETETUS: Awesome.

SOCRATES: Now, when a person has this knowledge, and is considering something which he sees or hears, may not false opinion arise in the following manner?

SOCRATES: So, when someone has this knowledge and is thinking about something they see or hear, could a false opinion come up in this way?

THEAETETUS: In what manner?

THEAETETUS: How so?

SOCRATES: When he thinks what he knows, sometimes to be what he knows, and sometimes to be what he does not know. We were wrong before in denying the possibility of this.

SOCRATES: When he considers what he knows, sometimes believing it to be what he knows, and sometimes believing it to be what he doesn't know. We were mistaken earlier in rejecting the possibility of this.

THEAETETUS: And how would you amend the former statement?

THEAETETUS: So how would you change the earlier statement?

SOCRATES: I should begin by making a list of the impossible cases which must be excluded. (1) No one can think one thing to be another when he does not perceive either of them, but has the memorial or seal of both of them in his mind; nor can any mistaking of one thing for another occur, when he only knows one, and does not know, and has no impression of the other; nor can he think that one thing which he does not know is another thing which he does not know, or that what he does not know is what he knows; nor (2) that one thing which he perceives is another thing which he perceives, or that something which he perceives is something which he does not perceive; or that something which he does not perceive is something else which he does not perceive; or that something which he does not perceive is something which he perceives; nor again (3) can he think that something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the impression coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the impression coinciding with sense;—this last case, if possible, is still more inconceivable than the others; nor (4) can he think that something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the memorial coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows; nor so long as these agree, can he think that a thing which he knows and perceives is another thing which he perceives; or that a thing which he does not know and does not perceive, is the same as another thing which he does not know and does not perceive;—nor again, can he suppose that a thing which he does not know and does not perceive is the same as another thing which he does not know; or that a thing which he does not know and does not perceive is another thing which he does not perceive:—All these utterly and absolutely exclude the possibility of false opinion. The only cases, if any, which remain, are the following.

SOCRATES: I should start by listing the impossible situations that must be ruled out. (1) No one can think that one thing is another when they don't perceive either of them but only remember both in their mind; nor can anyone confuse one thing with another when they only know one and neither know nor have any impression of the other; nor can they think that something they don't know is the same as something else they don't know, or that what they don't know is what they do know; nor (2) can they think that one thing they perceive is another thing they perceive, or that something they perceive is something they don’t perceive; or that something they don't perceive is something else they also don’t perceive; or that something they don't perceive is something they do perceive; nor again (3) can they think that something they know and perceive, and of which they have a sense impression, is something else they know and perceive, of which they also have a sense impression;—this last case, if it were possible, is even harder to imagine than the others; nor (4) can they think that something they know and perceive, and of which they have a memory that aligns with their senses, is something else they know; nor, as long as these agree, can they think that a thing they know and perceive is another thing they perceive; or that a thing they don’t know and don’t perceive is the same as another thing they don’t know and don’t perceive;—nor again can they suppose that a thing they don’t know and don’t perceive is the same as another thing they don’t know; or that a thing they don’t know and don’t perceive is another thing they don’t perceive:—All these completely rule out the possibility of false opinion. The only situations, if any, that remain are the following.

THEAETETUS: What are they? If you tell me, I may perhaps understand you better; but at present I am unable to follow you.

THEAETETUS: What are they? If you explain, I might understand you better; but right now, I can't keep up with you.

SOCRATES: A person may think that some things which he knows, or which he perceives and does not know, are some other things which he knows and perceives; or that some things which he knows and perceives, are other things which he knows and perceives.

SOCRATES: A person might believe that some things they know, or things they perceive but don't know, are actually other things they know and perceive; or that some things they know and perceive are different things they know and perceive.

THEAETETUS: I understand you less than ever now.

THEAETETUS: I'm more confused by you than ever now.

SOCRATES: Hear me once more, then:—I, knowing Theodorus, and remembering in my own mind what sort of person he is, and also what sort of person Theaetetus is, at one time see them, and at another time do not see them, and sometimes I touch them, and at another time not, or at one time I may hear them or perceive them in some other way, and at another time not perceive them, but still I remember them, and know them in my own mind.

SOCRATES: Listen to me again: I know Theodorus and remember what kind of person he is, as well as what kind of person Theaetetus is. Sometimes I see them, and sometimes I don't. Occasionally I can touch them, and at other times I can't, or sometimes I may hear them or sense them in another way, and at other times I don't perceive them at all. Yet, I still remember them and know them in my mind.

THEAETETUS: Very true.

Absolutely.

SOCRATES: Then, first of all, I want you to understand that a man may or may not perceive sensibly that which he knows.

SOCRATES: So, first of all, I want you to get that a person might or might not sensibly perceive what they know.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And that which he does not know will sometimes not be perceived by him and sometimes will be perceived and only perceived?

SOCRATES: And what he doesn’t know might sometimes go unnoticed by him, and other times it will be noticed, but only noticed?

THEAETETUS: That is also true.

THEAETETUS: That's true too.

SOCRATES: See whether you can follow me better now: Socrates can recognize Theodorus and Theaetetus, but he sees neither of them, nor does he perceive them in any other way; he cannot then by any possibility imagine in his own mind that Theaetetus is Theodorus. Am I not right?

SOCRATES: Now, can you follow me better? Socrates can recognize Theodorus and Theaetetus, but he doesn't actually see either of them, nor does he perceive them in any other way. So, he can't possibly imagine in his mind that Theaetetus is Theodorus. Am I correct?

THEAETETUS: You are quite right.

THEAETETUS: You're absolutely right.

SOCRATES: Then that was the first case of which I spoke.

SOCRATES: So that was the first example I mentioned.

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: The second case was, that I, knowing one of you and not knowing the other, and perceiving neither, can never think him whom I know to be him whom I do not know.

SOCRATES: The second case is that, even though I know one of you and do not know the other, and I can’t perceive either of you, I can never think of the one I know as the one I do not know.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Right.

SOCRATES: In the third case, not knowing and not perceiving either of you, I cannot think that one of you whom I do not know is the other whom I do not know. I need not again go over the catalogue of excluded cases, in which I cannot form a false opinion about you and Theodorus, either when I know both or when I am in ignorance of both, or when I know one and not the other. And the same of perceiving: do you understand me?

SOCRATES: In the third scenario, since I don’t know either of you and can’t perceive either, I can’t conclude that one of you, whom I don’t know, is the same as the other whom I also don’t know. I don’t need to go through the list of situations again where I can’t form a mistaken opinion about you and Theodorus, whether I know both of you, know neither, or know one but not the other. The same goes for perception: do you get what I’m saying?

THEAETETUS: I do.

Got it.

SOCRATES: The only possibility of erroneous opinion is, when knowing you and Theodorus, and having on the waxen block the impression of both of you given as by a seal, but seeing you imperfectly and at a distance, I try to assign the right impression of memory to the right visual impression, and to fit this into its own print: if I succeed, recognition will take place; but if I fail and transpose them, putting the foot into the wrong shoe—that is to say, putting the vision of either of you on to the wrong impression, or if my mind, like the sight in a mirror, which is transferred from right to left, err by reason of some similar affection, then 'heterodoxy' and false opinion ensues.

SOCRATES: The only way to get it wrong is when I know you and Theodorus, and I have a wax block with both your impressions stamped on it. But if I see you imperfectly and from a distance, and I try to match the right memory to the correct visual impression, I’ll recognize you if I get it right. But if I mess it up and mix them up—kind of like putting the wrong foot in a shoe—meaning I assign the wrong impression to either of you, or if my mind, like a reflection in a mirror that flips things from right to left, gets confused for some similar reason, then I'll end up with 'heterodoxy' and a false opinion.

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, you have described the nature of opinion with wonderful exactness.

THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, you've described the nature of opinion with amazing precision.

SOCRATES: Or again, when I know both of you, and perceive as well as know one of you, but not the other, and my knowledge of him does not accord with perception—that was the case put by me just now which you did not understand.

SOCRATES: So, when I know both of you and can see one of you clearly but not the other, and what I know about him doesn't match up with what I perceive—that's the scenario I just mentioned that you didn't understand.

THEAETETUS: No, I did not.

THEAETETUS: Nope, I didn't.

SOCRATES: I meant to say, that when a person knows and perceives one of you, his knowledge coincides with his perception, he will never think him to be some other person, whom he knows and perceives, and the knowledge of whom coincides with his perception—for that also was a case supposed.

SOCRATES: What I meant to say is that when someone knows and sees one of you, their knowledge matches their perception, and they will never mistake you for someone else whom they know and perceive, and whose knowledge also matches their perception—because that was another scenario we considered.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Right.

SOCRATES: But there was an omission of the further case, in which, as we now say, false opinion may arise, when knowing both, and seeing, or having some other sensible perception of both, I fail in holding the seal over against the corresponding sensation; like a bad archer, I miss and fall wide of the mark—and this is called falsehood.

SOCRATES: But there was a missed point regarding another situation where, as we now say, a false opinion can happen. When I know both options and see them, or have some other sense perception of both, I fail to hold the standard against the corresponding sensation; like a bad archer, I miss the target and end up far from the mark—and this is what's called falsehood.

THEAETETUS: Yes; it is rightly so called.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, that's the right name for it.

SOCRATES: When, therefore, perception is present to one of the seals or impressions but not to the other, and the mind fits the seal of the absent perception on the one which is present, in any case of this sort the mind is deceived; in a word, if our view is sound, there can be no error or deception about things which a man does not know and has never perceived, but only in things which are known and perceived; in these alone opinion turns and twists about, and becomes alternately true and false;—true when the seals and impressions of sense meet straight and opposite—false when they go awry and crooked.

SOCRATES: When perception is present for one of the impressions but not for the other, and the mind matches the absent perception with the one that is present, the mind is misled. Put simply, if our reasoning is correct, there can be no mistake or deception about things that a person doesn’t know and has never perceived, but only about things that are known and perceived. It's in these matters that opinions fluctuate, shifting between true and false; true when the impressions from our senses align perfectly; false when they are misaligned.

THEAETETUS: And is not that, Socrates, nobly said?

THEAETETUS: Isn’t that, Socrates, well said?

SOCRATES: Nobly! yes; but wait a little and hear the explanation, and then you will say so with more reason; for to think truly is noble and to be deceived is base.

SOCRATES: Absolutely! But hold on for a moment and listen to the explanation, and then you’ll agree with even more justification; because to think clearly is noble, while being misled is dishonorable.

THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly.

Definitely.

SOCRATES: And the origin of truth and error is as follows:—When the wax in the soul of any one is deep and abundant, and smooth and perfectly tempered, then the impressions which pass through the senses and sink into the heart of the soul, as Homer says in a parable, meaning to indicate the likeness of the soul to wax (Kerh Kerhos); these, I say, being pure and clear, and having a sufficient depth of wax, are also lasting, and minds, such as these, easily learn and easily retain, and are not liable to confusion, but have true thoughts, for they have plenty of room, and having clear impressions of things, as we term them, quickly distribute them into their proper places on the block. And such men are called wise. Do you agree?

SOCRATES: The source of truth and error works like this: When someone's soul is like deep, abundant wax—smooth and perfectly shaped—the impressions that come through the senses and settle into the heart of the soul, as Homer illustrates in a parable to compare the soul to wax (Kerh Kerhos); these impressions, being pure and clear, and having enough depth of wax, are lasting. Minds like these can easily learn and remember, and they’re not prone to confusion, but instead have true thoughts because they have plenty of room. They quickly categorize and arrange clear impressions of things into their proper places. Such individuals are considered wise. Do you agree?

THEAETETUS: Entirely.

Totally.

SOCRATES: But when the heart of any one is shaggy—a quality which the all-wise poet commends, or muddy and of impure wax, or very soft, or very hard, then there is a corresponding defect in the mind—the soft are good at learning, but apt to forget; and the hard are the reverse; the shaggy and rugged and gritty, or those who have an admixture of earth or dung in their composition, have the impressions indistinct, as also the hard, for there is no depth in them; and the soft too are indistinct, for their impressions are easily confused and effaced. Yet greater is the indistinctness when they are all jostled together in a little soul, which has no room. These are the natures which have false opinion; for when they see or hear or think of anything, they are slow in assigning the right objects to the right impressions—in their stupidity they confuse them, and are apt to see and hear and think amiss—and such men are said to be deceived in their knowledge of objects, and ignorant.

SOCRATES: But when someone’s heart is tangled—something the wise poet praises—or muddy and impure, or very soft, or very hard, there’s a corresponding flaw in the mind. The soft-hearted are good at learning but tend to forget easily, while the hard-hearted do the opposite. Those who are shaggy and rough or have some dirt mixed in are left with unclear impressions, just like the hard-hearted, because there’s no depth to them. The soft ones also have unclear impressions since their ideas can easily get mixed up and erased. The confusion is even greater when all these traits are crammed into a small soul that has no space. These are the types that hold false opinions; when they see, hear, or think about something, they struggle to associate the right objects with the right impressions—in their ignorance, they mix them up and often perceive incorrectly—such people are said to have a misunderstanding of objects and are uninformed.

THEAETETUS: No man, Socrates, can say anything truer than that.

THEAETETUS: No one, Socrates, can say anything more true than that.

SOCRATES: Then now we may admit the existence of false opinion in us?

SOCRATES: So now can we agree that false opinions exist within us?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And of true opinion also?

SOCRATES: And what about true opinion?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: We have at length satisfactorily proven beyond a doubt there are these two sorts of opinion?

SOCRATES: We have finally proven beyond any doubt that there are these two types of opinion?

THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly.

THEAETETUS: Definitely.

SOCRATES: Alas, Theaetetus, what a tiresome creature is a man who is fond of talking!

SOCRATES: Oh, Theaetetus, what a tiring thing it is to deal with someone who loves to talk!

THEAETETUS: What makes you say so?

THEAETETUS: Why do you think that?

SOCRATES: Because I am disheartened at my own stupidity and tiresome garrulity; for what other term will describe the habit of a man who is always arguing on all sides of a question; whose dulness cannot be convinced, and who will never leave off?

SOCRATES: Because I feel discouraged by my own foolishness and annoying rambling; what else can describe someone who constantly debates every side of an issue; whose stubbornness can't be swayed, and who will never stop?

THEAETETUS: But what puts you out of heart?

THEAETETUS: But what’s weighing on you?

SOCRATES: I am not only out of heart, but in positive despair; for I do not know what to answer if any one were to ask me:—O Socrates, have you indeed discovered that false opinion arises neither in the comparison of perceptions with one another nor yet in thought, but in union of thought and perception? Yes, I shall say, with the complacence of one who thinks that he has made a noble discovery.

SOCRATES: I'm not just feeling down; I'm actually in complete despair because I don't know what to say if someone were to ask me:—Oh Socrates, have you really figured out that false beliefs come not from comparing perceptions with each other or from thought alone, but from the combination of thought and perception? Yes, I'll say, with the satisfaction of someone who believes they've made a great discovery.

THEAETETUS: I see no reason why we should be ashamed of our demonstration, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: I don’t see why we should be embarrassed about our explanation, Socrates.

SOCRATES: He will say: You mean to argue that the man whom we only think of and do not see, cannot be confused with the horse which we do not see or touch, but only think of and do not perceive? That I believe to be my meaning, I shall reply.

SOCRATES: He will say: Are you trying to argue that the man we only think about and don't see cannot be confused with the horse that we also don't see or touch, but only think about and don't perceive? I believe that is what I mean, I will respond.

THEAETETUS: Quite right.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

SOCRATES: Well, then, he will say, according to that argument, the number eleven, which is only thought, can never be mistaken for twelve, which is only thought: How would you answer him?

SOCRATES: Well, then, he will say, based on that reasoning, the number eleven, which is just an idea, can never be confused with twelve, which is also just an idea: How would you respond to him?

THEAETETUS: I should say that a mistake may very likely arise between the eleven or twelve which are seen or handled, but that no similar mistake can arise between the eleven and twelve which are in the mind.

THEAETETUS: I would say that a mistake could easily happen with the eleven or twelve that are seen or handled, but no similar mistake can happen with the eleven and twelve that are in the mind.

SOCRATES: Well, but do you think that no one ever put before his own mind five and seven,—I do not mean five or seven men or horses, but five or seven in the abstract, which, as we say, are recorded on the waxen block, and in which false opinion is held to be impossible; did no man ever ask himself how many these numbers make when added together, and answer that they are eleven, while another thinks that they are twelve, or would all agree in thinking and saying that they are twelve?

SOCRATES: So, do you really believe that no one has ever considered the numbers five and seven—not five or seven people or horses, but the concept of five or seven in general, which we say is marked on a wax tablet, where incorrect beliefs are thought to be impossible? Has no one ever questioned how much these numbers add up to and concluded that they equal eleven, while someone else thinks they equal twelve, or would everyone agree that they total twelve?

THEAETETUS: Certainly not; many would think that they are eleven, and in the higher numbers the chance of error is greater still; for I assume you to be speaking of numbers in general.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not; many would believe that they are eleven, and the chance of making a mistake is even higher with larger numbers; I assume you're talking about numbers in general.

SOCRATES: Exactly; and I want you to consider whether this does not imply that the twelve in the waxen block are supposed to be eleven?

SOCRATES: Exactly; and I want you to think about whether this suggests that the twelve in the wax block are actually meant to be eleven?

THEAETETUS: Yes, that seems to be the case.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, that seems to be true.

SOCRATES: Then do we not come back to the old difficulty? For he who makes such a mistake does think one thing which he knows to be another thing which he knows; but this, as we said, was impossible, and afforded an irresistible proof of the non-existence of false opinion, because otherwise the same person would inevitably know and not know the same thing at the same time.

SOCRATES: So, are we facing the same old problem again? Because someone who makes that mistake believes one thing while knowing it's something different; but, as we mentioned, that's impossible and provides undeniable proof that false opinion doesn't exist. Otherwise, that person would end up knowing and not knowing the same thing at the same time.

THEAETETUS: Most true.

Absolutely true.

SOCRATES: Then false opinion cannot be explained as a confusion of thought and sense, for in that case we could not have been mistaken about pure conceptions of thought; and thus we are obliged to say, either that false opinion does not exist, or that a man may not know that which he knows;—which alternative do you prefer?

SOCRATES: So, false opinions can’t just be seen as a mix-up of thinking and perception, because then we wouldn’t be able to be wrong about clear ideas in our minds. This means we have to conclude that either false opinions don’t really exist, or that a person might not actually know what they think they know. Which option do you prefer?

THEAETETUS: It is hard to determine, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: It's tough to figure out, Socrates.

SOCRATES: And yet the argument will scarcely admit of both. But, as we are at our wits' end, suppose that we do a shameless thing?

SOCRATES: And yet the argument can hardly allow for both. But, since we're at a loss, how about we do something outrageous?

THEAETETUS: What is it?

THEAETETUS: What's that?

SOCRATES: Let us attempt to explain the verb 'to know.'

SOCRATES: Let's try to explain the verb 'to know.'

THEAETETUS: And why should that be shameless?

THEAETETUS: Why would that be shameless?

SOCRATES: You seem not to be aware that the whole of our discussion from the very beginning has been a search after knowledge, of which we are assumed not to know the nature.

SOCRATES: It seems you don’t realize that our entire discussion from the start has been a quest for knowledge, which we are assumed to not understand the nature of.

THEAETETUS: Nay, but I am well aware.

THEAETETUS: No, but I'm fully aware.

SOCRATES: And is it not shameless when we do not know what knowledge is, to be explaining the verb 'to know'? The truth is, Theaetetus, that we have long been infected with logical impurity. Thousands of times have we repeated the words 'we know,' and 'do not know,' and 'we have or have not science or knowledge,' as if we could understand what we are saying to one another, so long as we remain ignorant about knowledge; and at this moment we are using the words 'we understand,' 'we are ignorant,' as though we could still employ them when deprived of knowledge or science.

SOCRATES: Isn't it a bit ridiculous that we try to define the verb 'to know' when we don’t even understand what knowledge is? The truth is, Theaetetus, we’ve been tainted by a lack of clarity for a long time. We’ve said 'we know,' 'we don’t know,' and 'we have or don’t have knowledge' thousands of times, acting as if we truly understand what we’re talking about, even as we remain clueless about knowledge itself. Right now, we’re saying 'we understand' and 'we are ignorant' as if we can still use these terms without actually having knowledge or understanding.

THEAETETUS: But if you avoid these expressions, Socrates, how will you ever argue at all?

THEAETETUS: But if you steer clear of these phrases, Socrates, how will you ever make your case?

SOCRATES: I could not, being the man I am. The case would be different if I were a true hero of dialectic: and O that such an one were present! for he would have told us to avoid the use of these terms; at the same time he would not have spared in you and me the faults which I have noted. But, seeing that we are no great wits, shall I venture to say what knowing is? for I think that the attempt may be worth making.

SOCRATES: I couldn't, given who I am. It would be different if I were a true master of debate: oh, how I'd wish such a person were here! They would have advised us to steer clear of these terms; at the same time, they wouldn't hold back from pointing out the flaws I've noticed in both you and me. But since we're not exactly the sharpest, should I take a shot at defining what knowing is? I think it might be worth a try.

THEAETETUS: Then by all means venture, and no one shall find fault with you for using the forbidden terms.

THEAETETUS: Then go ahead and take the risk; no one will blame you for using the forbidden terms.

SOCRATES: You have heard the common explanation of the verb 'to know'?

SOCRATES: Have you heard the usual explanation of the verb 'to know'?

THEAETETUS: I think so, but I do not remember it at the moment.

THEAETETUS: I believe so, but I can't recall it right now.

SOCRATES: They explain the word 'to know' as meaning 'to have knowledge.'

SOCRATES: They define the word 'to know' as 'to have knowledge.'

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: I should like to make a slight change, and say 'to possess' knowledge.

SOCRATES: I would like to make a small adjustment and say 'to have' knowledge.

THEAETETUS: How do the two expressions differ?

THEAETETUS: How are the two phrases different?

SOCRATES: Perhaps there may be no difference; but still I should like you to hear my view, that you may help me to test it.

SOCRATES: Maybe there isn't any difference, but I would still like you to hear my perspective so you can help me evaluate it.

THEAETETUS: I will, if I can.

THEAETETUS: I will, if I can.

SOCRATES: I should distinguish 'having' from 'possessing': for example, a man may buy and keep under his control a garment which he does not wear; and then we should say, not that he has, but that he possesses the garment.

SOCRATES: I need to differentiate between 'having' and 'possessing': for instance, a man might buy and own a piece of clothing that he doesn’t wear; in that case, we would say that he possesses the clothing, not that he has it.

THEAETETUS: It would be the correct expression.

THEAETETUS: That would be the right way to say it.

SOCRATES: Well, may not a man 'possess' and yet not 'have' knowledge in the sense of which I am speaking? As you may suppose a man to have caught wild birds—doves or any other birds—and to be keeping them in an aviary which he has constructed at home; we might say of him in one sense, that he always has them because he possesses them, might we not?

SOCRATES: Well, can’t a person 'own' knowledge but not really 'have' it in the way I’m talking about? Imagine a person has caught wild birds—like doves or any other birds—and is keeping them in an aviary he built at home; we could say that he always has them because he owns them, right?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: And yet, in another sense, he has none of them; but they are in his power, and he has got them under his hand in an enclosure of his own, and can take and have them whenever he likes;—he can catch any which he likes, and let the bird go again, and he may do so as often as he pleases.

SOCRATES: And yet, in another way, he doesn’t actually have any of them; but they are within his control, and he has them secured in his own enclosure, able to take and possess them whenever he wants;—he can catch any one he likes, release the bird again, and he can do this as often as he wishes.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: Once more, then, as in what preceded we made a sort of waxen figment in the mind, so let us now suppose that in the mind of each man there is an aviary of all sorts of birds—some flocking together apart from the rest, others in small groups, others solitary, flying anywhere and everywhere.

SOCRATES: Once again, just like we created a kind of wax model in our minds earlier, let’s now imagine that in each person's mind, there’s an aviary filled with all kinds of birds—some gathering together away from the others, some in small groups, and others alone, flying here and there.

THEAETETUS: Let us imagine such an aviary—and what is to follow?

THEAETETUS: Let's picture such an aviary—and what comes next?

SOCRATES: We may suppose that the birds are kinds of knowledge, and that when we were children, this receptacle was empty; whenever a man has gotten and detained in the enclosure a kind of knowledge, he may be said to have learned or discovered the thing which is the subject of the knowledge: and this is to know.

SOCRATES: We can think of the birds as different types of knowledge, and that when we were kids, this space was empty; whenever someone has captured and held onto a particular type of knowledge, we can say they have learned or discovered what that knowledge is about: and that is what it means to know.

THEAETETUS: Granted.

THEAETETUS: Agreed.

SOCRATES: And further, when any one wishes to catch any of these knowledges or sciences, and having taken, to hold it, and again to let them go, how will he express himself?—will he describe the 'catching' of them and the original 'possession' in the same words? I will make my meaning clearer by an example:—You admit that there is an art of arithmetic?

SOCRATES: Moreover, when someone wants to grasp any of these knowledges or sciences, and after getting them, to hold onto them or release them, how will they express that? Will they use the same words to describe the 'grasping' of them and the initial 'holding'? I’ll clarify my point with an example: Do you agree that there is a branch of arithmetic?

THEAETETUS: To be sure.

Totally.

SOCRATES: Conceive this under the form of a hunt after the science of odd and even in general.

SOCRATES: Think of this as a search for the understanding of odd and even numbers overall.

THEAETETUS: I follow.

THEAETETUS: I understand.

SOCRATES: Having the use of the art, the arithmetician, if I am not mistaken, has the conceptions of number under his hand, and can transmit them to another.

SOCRATES: With his skills, the mathematician, if I’m not wrong, has a grasp of numbers and can share that understanding with others.

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: And when transmitting them he may be said to teach them, and when receiving to learn them, and when receiving to learn them, and when having them in possession in the aforesaid aviary he may be said to know them.

SOCRATES: When he passes them on, we can say he's teaching them, and when he takes them in, he’s learning them. And when he has them in that aviary, we can say he knows them.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

THEAETETUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: Attend to what follows: must not the perfect arithmetician know all numbers, for he has the science of all numbers in his mind?

SOCRATES: Listen to what comes next: shouldn’t the perfect mathematician know all numbers, since he has the understanding of all numbers in his mind?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And he can reckon abstract numbers in his head, or things about him which are numerable?

SOCRATES: Can he do calculations with abstract numbers in his head, or count things around him?

THEAETETUS: Of course he can.

THEAETETUS: Of course he can.

SOCRATES: And to reckon is simply to consider how much such and such a number amounts to?

SOCRATES: So to reckon is just to think about how much a specific number adds up to?

THEAETETUS: Very true.

Absolutely.

SOCRATES: And so he appears to be searching into something which he knows, as if he did not know it, for we have already admitted that he knows all numbers;—you have heard these perplexing questions raised?

SOCRATES: So he seems to be looking into something he already knows, as if he doesn't know it, since we've already agreed that he knows all numbers;—have you heard these confusing questions being asked?

THEAETETUS: I have.

THEAETETUS: I have.

SOCRATES: May we not pursue the image of the doves, and say that the chase after knowledge is of two kinds? one kind is prior to possession and for the sake of possession, and the other for the sake of taking and holding in the hands that which is possessed already. And thus, when a man has learned and known something long ago, he may resume and get hold of the knowledge which he has long possessed, but has not at hand in his mind.

SOCRATES: Can we think of the concept of doves and say that the pursuit of knowledge comes in two forms? One form is before we actually have it, aimed at acquiring it, and the other is about taking and grasping what we already possess. So, when someone has learned something a long time ago, they can revisit and reclaim the knowledge they already have but might not currently be thinking about.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: That was my reason for asking how we ought to speak when an arithmetician sets about numbering, or a grammarian about reading? Shall we say, that although he knows, he comes back to himself to learn what he already knows?

SOCRATES: That's why I asked how we should talk when a mathematician starts counting, or a grammarian begins reading. Should we say that even though he knows, he returns to himself to learn what he already knows?

THEAETETUS: It would be too absurd, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: That would be way too ridiculous, Socrates.

SOCRATES: Shall we say then that he is going to read or number what he does not know, although we have admitted that he knows all letters and all numbers?

SOCRATES: So, can we say that he is going to read or count what he doesn't know, even though we've agreed that he knows all the letters and numbers?

THEAETETUS: That, again, would be an absurdity.

THEAETETUS: That would be absurd.

SOCRATES: Then shall we say that about names we care nothing?—any one may twist and turn the words 'knowing' and 'learning' in any way which he likes, but since we have determined that the possession of knowledge is not the having or using it, we do assert that a man cannot not possess that which he possesses; and, therefore, in no case can a man not know that which he knows, but he may get a false opinion about it; for he may have the knowledge, not of this particular thing, but of some other;—when the various numbers and forms of knowledge are flying about in the aviary, and wishing to capture a certain sort of knowledge out of the general store, he takes the wrong one by mistake, that is to say, when he thought eleven to be twelve, he got hold of the ring-dove which he had in his mind, when he wanted the pigeon.

SOCRATES: So should we say that we don’t care about names? Anyone can twist and turn the words 'knowing' and 'learning' however they want, but since we’ve established that having knowledge isn’t the same as using it, we do agree that a person cannot not possess what they actually have; and, therefore, in no case can someone not know what they know, although they might form a false opinion about it. They may have knowledge, not of this specific thing, but of something else. When all the different types of knowledge are flying around in their mind, hoping to grab a specific piece of knowledge from the general pool, they might accidentally pick the wrong one. For example, when they thought eleven was twelve, they ended up with the ring-dove they had in their mind when they really wanted the pigeon.

THEAETETUS: A very rational explanation.

THEAETETUS: A really logical explanation.

SOCRATES: But when he catches the one which he wants, then he is not deceived, and has an opinion of what is, and thus false and true opinion may exist, and the difficulties which were previously raised disappear. I dare say that you agree with me, do you not?

SOCRATES: But when he finds the one he wants, he isn't misled anymore and understands what is true. This shows that both false and true opinions can exist, and the issues we discussed before fade away. I believe you agree with me on this, right?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: And so we are rid of the difficulty of a man's not knowing what he knows, for we are not driven to the inference that he does not possess what he possesses, whether he be or be not deceived. And yet I fear that a greater difficulty is looking in at the window.

SOCRATES: So, we’re free from the problem of a person not knowing what they know, because we’re not forced to conclude that they lack what they have, regardless of whether they are deceived or not. However, I’m worried that a bigger problem is peeking in from outside.

THEAETETUS: What is it?

THEAETETUS: What's that?

SOCRATES: How can the exchange of one knowledge for another ever become false opinion?

SOCRATES: How can trading one piece of knowledge for another ever be a mistaken belief?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: In the first place, how can a man who has the knowledge of anything be ignorant of that which he knows, not by reason of ignorance, but by reason of his own knowledge? And, again, is it not an extreme absurdity that he should suppose another thing to be this, and this to be another thing;—that, having knowledge present with him in his mind, he should still know nothing and be ignorant of all things?—you might as well argue that ignorance may make a man know, and blindness make him see, as that knowledge can make him ignorant.

SOCRATES: First of all, how can someone who knows anything be unaware of what they know, not because of ignorance, but because of their own knowledge? And isn't it completely ridiculous to think that someone could believe one thing is another, while having knowledge in their mind, yet still know nothing and be ignorant of everything? You might as well say that ignorance can make a person knowledgeable, and blindness can allow them to see, as to claim that knowledge can lead to ignorance.

THEAETETUS: Perhaps, Socrates, we may have been wrong in making only forms of knowledge our birds: whereas there ought to have been forms of ignorance as well, flying about together in the mind, and then he who sought to take one of them might sometimes catch a form of knowledge, and sometimes a form of ignorance; and thus he would have a false opinion from ignorance, but a true one from knowledge, about the same thing.

THEAETETUS: Maybe, Socrates, we were mistaken to only focus on forms of knowledge as our examples. There should also be forms of ignorance, floating around in our minds. When someone tries to grasp one of them, they might sometimes catch a form of knowledge and other times a form of ignorance. As a result, they'd end up with a false opinion from ignorance and a true one from knowledge about the same thing.

SOCRATES: I cannot help praising you, Theaetetus, and yet I must beg you to reconsider your words. Let us grant what you say—then, according to you, he who takes ignorance will have a false opinion—am I right?

SOCRATES: I can't help but praise you, Theaetetus, but I need to ask you to rethink your words. If we accept what you say—then, according to you, someone who has ignorance will hold a false opinion—am I right?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: He will certainly not think that he has a false opinion?

SOCRATES: He definitely won't believe that he has a mistaken opinion?

THEAETETUS: Of course not.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not.

SOCRATES: He will think that his opinion is true, and he will fancy that he knows the things about which he has been deceived?

SOCRATES: He will believe that his opinion is true and will think that he knows the things he’s been misled about?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: Then he will think that he has captured knowledge and not ignorance?

SOCRATES: So, he will believe that he has gained knowledge and not ignorance?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And thus, after going a long way round, we are once more face to face with our original difficulty. The hero of dialectic will retort upon us:—'O my excellent friends, he will say, laughing, if a man knows the form of ignorance and the form of knowledge, can he think that one of them which he knows is the other which he knows? or, if he knows neither of them, can he think that the one which he knows not is another which he knows not? or, if he knows one and not the other, can he think the one which he knows to be the one which he does not know? or the one which he does not know to be the one which he knows? or will you tell me that there are other forms of knowledge which distinguish the right and wrong birds, and which the owner keeps in some other aviaries or graven on waxen blocks according to your foolish images, and which he may be said to know while he possesses them, even though he have them not at hand in his mind? And thus, in a perpetual circle, you will be compelled to go round and round, and you will make no progress.' What are we to say in reply, Theaetetus?

SOCRATES: So, after taking a long detour, we're back to our original issue. The dialectic expert will respond: "Oh, my dear friends," he’ll say with a laugh, "if someone understands what ignorance and knowledge look like, can he really think that one is the other? Or, if he doesn’t know either one, can he believe that what he doesn’t know is the same as another thing he doesn’t know? Or if he knows one but not the other, can he think that the one he knows is the one he doesn’t know? Or that what he doesn’t know is the one he does know? Or will you tell me that there are other types of knowledge that can tell the good from the bad, and that the owner keeps them in different places or written on wax tablets according to your silly ideas, and that he might be said to know them even if he doesn’t have them in his mind right now? And so, you’ll find yourself going in circles endlessly, making no real progress." What should we say in response, Theaetetus?

THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know what we are to say.

THEAETETUS: Honestly, Socrates, I'm not sure what we should say.

SOCRATES: Are not his reproaches just, and does not the argument truly show that we are wrong in seeking for false opinion until we know what knowledge is; that must be first ascertained; then, the nature of false opinion?

SOCRATES: Aren't his criticisms fair, and doesn't the argument clearly show that we're mistaken in searching for false opinions before we understand what knowledge actually is? We need to figure that out first, and then look into the nature of false opinions.

THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree with you, Socrates, so far as we have yet gone.

THEAETETUS: I can’t help but agree with you, Socrates, based on what we’ve discussed so far.

SOCRATES: Then, once more, what shall we say that knowledge is?—for we are not going to lose heart as yet.

SOCRATES: So, once again, what should we say knowledge is?—because we’re not going to give up just yet.

THEAETETUS: Certainly, I shall not lose heart, if you do not.

THEAETETUS: Of course, I won't lose hope if you don't.

SOCRATES: What definition will be most consistent with our former views?

SOCRATES: What definition aligns best with our previous thoughts?

THEAETETUS: I cannot think of any but our old one, Socrates.

THEAETETUS: I can’t think of any except for our old one, Socrates.

SOCRATES: What was it?

SOCRATES: What was that?

THEAETETUS: Knowledge was said by us to be true opinion; and true opinion is surely unerring, and the results which follow from it are all noble and good.

THEAETETUS: We said that knowledge is true belief; and true belief is definitely infallible, and the outcomes that come from it are all noble and good.

SOCRATES: He who led the way into the river, Theaetetus, said 'The experiment will show;' and perhaps if we go forward in the search, we may stumble upon the thing which we are looking for; but if we stay where we are, nothing will come to light.

SOCRATES: The one who led us into the river, Theaetetus, said, 'The experiment will reveal it;' and maybe if we keep searching, we might find what we're looking for; but if we just stay where we are, nothing will be uncovered.

THEAETETUS: Very true; let us go forward and try.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely; let's move ahead and give it a shot.

SOCRATES: The trail soon comes to an end, for a whole profession is against us.

SOCRATES: The path quickly leads to a dead end, because an entire profession is against us.

THEAETETUS: How is that, and what profession do you mean?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean, and what profession are you talking about?

SOCRATES: The profession of the great wise ones who are called orators and lawyers; for these persuade men by their art and make them think whatever they like, but they do not teach them. Do you imagine that there are any teachers in the world so clever as to be able to convince others of the truth about acts of robbery or violence, of which they were not eye-witnesses, while a little water is flowing in the clepsydra?

SOCRATES: The profession of the great wise people known as orators and lawyers; they convince people with their skills and get them to believe whatever they want, but they don’t actually teach them. Do you think there are any teachers in the world smart enough to make others believe the truth about acts of robbery or violence that they didn’t witness themselves, while a little water is flowing in the clepsydra?

THEAETETUS: Certainly not, they can only persuade them.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not, they can only convince them.

SOCRATES: And would you not say that persuading them is making them have an opinion?

SOCRATES: And wouldn’t you agree that persuading them means getting them to form an opinion?

THEAETETUS: To be sure.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: When, therefore, judges are justly persuaded about matters which you can know only by seeing them, and not in any other way, and when thus judging of them from report they attain a true opinion about them, they judge without knowledge, and yet are rightly persuaded, if they have judged well.

SOCRATES: So, when judges are rightly convinced about things that you can only know by seeing them, and not in any other way, and when they form a true opinion based on reports, they are judging without knowing, yet they are still correctly persuaded if they have made a good judgment.

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And yet, O my friend, if true opinion in law courts and knowledge are the same, the perfect judge could not have judged rightly without knowledge; and therefore I must infer that they are not the same.

SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, if a true opinion in court and knowledge are the same, the perfect judge wouldn't be able to judge correctly without knowledge; so I have to conclude that they are not the same.

THEAETETUS: That is a distinction, Socrates, which I have heard made by some one else, but I had forgotten it. He said that true opinion, combined with reason, was knowledge, but that the opinion which had no reason was out of the sphere of knowledge; and that things of which there is no rational account are not knowable—such was the singular expression which he used—and that things which have a reason or explanation are knowable.

THEAETETUS: That's a distinction, Socrates, that I've heard someone else make, but I'd forgotten about it. He said that true opinion, when paired with reason, equals knowledge, but that opinion without reason falls outside the realm of knowledge; and that things without a rational explanation are unknowable—that's the unique way he put it—and that things that have a reason or explanation are knowable.

SOCRATES: Excellent; but then, how did he distinguish between things which are and are not 'knowable'? I wish that you would repeat to me what he said, and then I shall know whether you and I have heard the same tale.

SOCRATES: Great; but then, how did he differentiate between things that are and aren’t 'knowable'? I’d like you to repeat what he said, and then I’ll know if we’ve heard the same story.

THEAETETUS: I do not know whether I can recall it; but if another person would tell me, I think that I could follow him.

THEAETETUS: I'm not sure if I can remember it, but if someone else explains it to me, I think I could understand.

SOCRATES: Let me give you, then, a dream in return for a dream:—Methought that I too had a dream, and I heard in my dream that the primeval letters or elements out of which you and I and all other things are compounded, have no reason or explanation; you can only name them, but no predicate can be either affirmed or denied of them, for in the one case existence, in the other non-existence is already implied, neither of which must be added, if you mean to speak of this or that thing by itself alone. It should not be called itself, or that, or each, or alone, or this, or the like; for these go about everywhere and are applied to all things, but are distinct from them; whereas, if the first elements could be described, and had a definition of their own, they would be spoken of apart from all else. But none of these primeval elements can be defined; they can only be named, for they have nothing but a name, and the things which are compounded of them, as they are complex, are expressed by a combination of names, for the combination of names is the essence of a definition. Thus, then, the elements or letters are only objects of perception, and cannot be defined or known; but the syllables or combinations of them are known and expressed, and are apprehended by true opinion. When, therefore, any one forms the true opinion of anything without rational explanation, you may say that his mind is truly exercised, but has no knowledge; for he who cannot give and receive a reason for a thing, has no knowledge of that thing; but when he adds rational explanation, then, he is perfected in knowledge and may be all that I have been denying of him. Was that the form in which the dream appeared to you?

SOCRATES: Let me share a dream in exchange for a dream: I thought I had a dream, and in that dream, I heard that the basic elements that make up you, me, and everything else have no reason or explanation. You can only name them, but you can’t say anything true or false about them because in one case, existence is implied, and in the other, non-existence is already assumed. Neither should be added if you want to talk about something on its own. It shouldn’t be called itself, or that, or each, or alone, or this, or anything similar; those terms can refer to many things but are separate from them. If the basic elements could be defined and described, they would be talked about separately from everything else. But none of these fundamental elements can be defined; they can only be named because they have nothing but their name. The things made from them, being complex, are represented by a mix of names, as that mix is what defines their essence. So, these elements or letters are just things we can perceive, and they can’t be defined or truly known; but the syllables or combinations of them are known and expressed, and understood through true opinion. Therefore, when someone forms a true opinion about anything without a rational explanation, you could say they are engaging their mind but lack knowledge; because someone who can’t provide or understand a reason for something doesn’t truly know it. However, when they add a rational explanation, then they achieve complete knowledge and can be all that I’ve said they are not. Was that how the dream appeared to you?

THEAETETUS: Precisely.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

SOCRATES: And you allow and maintain that true opinion, combined with definition or rational explanation, is knowledge?

SOCRATES: So you agree that true opinion, when paired with a definition or logical explanation, is knowledge?

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

THEAETETUS: Correct.

SOCRATES: Then may we assume, Theaetetus, that to-day, and in this casual manner, we have found a truth which in former times many wise men have grown old and have not found?

SOCRATES: So can we agree, Theaetetus, that today, in this informal way, we've discovered a truth that many wise men in the past have aged without finding?

THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, I am satisfied with the present statement.

THEAETETUS: Anyway, Socrates, I'm good with what you've said so far.

SOCRATES: Which is probably correct—for how can there be knowledge apart from definition and true opinion? And yet there is one point in what has been said which does not quite satisfy me.

SOCRATES: That seems likely—how can there be knowledge without definition and true opinion? Still, there's one thing in what’s been said that doesn’t fully satisfy me.

THEAETETUS: What was it?

THEAETETUS: What was that?

SOCRATES: What might seem to be the most ingenious notion of all:—That the elements or letters are unknown, but the combination or syllables known.

SOCRATES: What could be the most brilliant idea of all:—That the elements or letters are unknown, but the combinations or syllables are known.

THEAETETUS: And was that wrong?

THEAETETUS: Was that a mistake?

SOCRATES: We shall soon know; for we have as hostages the instances which the author of the argument himself used.

SOCRATES: We’ll find out soon enough; because we have the examples that the author of the argument used as evidence.

THEAETETUS: What hostages?

What hostages?

SOCRATES: The letters, which are the clements; and the syllables, which are the combinations;—he reasoned, did he not, from the letters of the alphabet?

SOCRATES: The letters are the elements, and the syllables are the combinations; he reasoned, didn't he, from the letters of the alphabet?

THEAETETUS: Yes; he did.

THEAETETUS: Yeah; he did.

SOCRATES: Let us take them and put them to the test, or rather, test ourselves:—What was the way in which we learned letters? and, first of all, are we right in saying that syllables have a definition, but that letters have no definition?

SOCRATES: Let’s take them and put them to the test, or better yet, test ourselves:—How did we learn our letters? And, first of all, are we correct in saying that syllables have a definition, while letters do not?

THEAETETUS: I think so.

I think so.

SOCRATES: I think so too; for, suppose that some one asks you to spell the first syllable of my name:—Theaetetus, he says, what is SO?

SOCRATES: I think so too. Imagine someone asks you to spell the first syllable of my name:—Theaetetus, they say, what is SO?

THEAETETUS: I should reply S and O.

THEAETETUS: I should respond S and O.

SOCRATES: That is the definition which you would give of the syllable?

SOCRATES: Is that the definition you would give for the syllable?

THEAETETUS: I should.

I should.

SOCRATES: I wish that you would give me a similar definition of the S.

SOCRATES: I hope you can give me a similar definition of the S.

THEAETETUS: But how can any one, Socrates, tell the elements of an element? I can only reply, that S is a consonant, a mere noise, as of the tongue hissing; B, and most other letters, again, are neither vowel-sounds nor noises. Thus letters may be most truly said to be undefined; for even the most distinct of them, which are the seven vowels, have a sound only, but no definition at all.

THEAETETUS: But how can anyone, Socrates, identify the elements of an element? I can only say that S is a consonant, just a sound, like the hissing of the tongue; B, and most other letters, are neither vowel sounds nor mere noises. So, letters can be accurately described as undefined; even the clearest ones, the seven vowels, produce a sound but have no definition at all.

SOCRATES: Then, I suppose, my friend, that we have been so far right in our idea about knowledge?

SOCRATES: So, I guess, my friend, that we've been correct in our understanding of knowledge up to this point?

THEAETETUS: Yes; I think that we have.

THEAETETUS: Yeah; I think we have.

SOCRATES: Well, but have we been right in maintaining that the syllables can be known, but not the letters?

SOCRATES: So, have we been correct in saying that we can know the syllables, but not the letters?

THEAETETUS: I think so.

THEAETETUS: I believe so.

SOCRATES: And do we mean by a syllable two letters, or if there are more, all of them, or a single idea which arises out of the combination of them?

SOCRATES: So, do we mean a syllable as two letters, or, if there are more, all of them, or is it just one idea that comes from combining them?

THEAETETUS: I should say that we mean all the letters.

THEAETETUS: I would say that we mean all the letters.

SOCRATES: Take the case of the two letters S and O, which form the first syllable of my own name; must not he who knows the syllable, know both of them?

SOCRATES: Consider the two letters S and O, which make up the first syllable of my name; isn't it true that anyone who knows the syllable must know both letters?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: He knows, that is, the S and O?

SOCRATES: He knows, meaning the S and O?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: But can he be ignorant of either singly and yet know both together?

SOCRATES: But can he be clueless about either one separately and still understand both together?

THEAETETUS: Such a supposition, Socrates, is monstrous and unmeaning.

THEAETETUS: That idea, Socrates, is absurd and pointless.

SOCRATES: But if he cannot know both without knowing each, then if he is ever to know the syllable, he must know the letters first; and thus the fine theory has again taken wings and departed.

SOCRATES: But if he can’t know both without knowing each, then if he’s ever going to understand the syllable, he has to know the letters first; and so, that great theory has once again taken flight and vanished.

THEAETETUS: Yes, with wonderful celerity.

THEAETETUS: Yes, with amazing speed.

SOCRATES: Yes, we did not keep watch properly. Perhaps we ought to have maintained that a syllable is not the letters, but rather one single idea framed out of them, having a separate form distinct from them.

SOCRATES: Yes, we didn't keep watch properly. Maybe we should have emphasized that a syllable isn't just the letters, but a single idea formed from them, with a separate identity of its own.

THEAETETUS: Very true; and a more likely notion than the other.

THEAETETUS: That's absolutely right; it's a more plausible idea than the other one.

SOCRATES: Take care; let us not be cowards and betray a great and imposing theory.

SOCRATES: Be careful; let’s not be weak and abandon a great and powerful theory.

THEAETETUS: No, indeed.

No, really.

SOCRATES: Let us assume then, as we now say, that the syllable is a simple form arising out of the several combinations of harmonious elements—of letters or of any other elements.

SOCRATES: Let's assume then, as we now say, that the syllable is a simple form created from various combinations of harmonious elements—letters or any other elements.

THEAETETUS: Very good.

THEAETETUS: Great!

SOCRATES: And it must have no parts.

SOCRATES: And it shouldn't have any parts.

THEAETETUS: Why?

THEAETETUS: Why?

SOCRATES: Because that which has parts must be a whole of all the parts. Or would you say that a whole, although formed out of the parts, is a single notion different from all the parts?

SOCRATES: Because anything made up of parts has to be a complete set of all those parts. Or would you argue that a whole, even though created from the parts, is a single concept that's different from all the parts?

THEAETETUS: I should.

I definitely should.

SOCRATES: And would you say that all and the whole are the same, or different?

SOCRATES: So, would you say that "all" and "the whole" are the same or different?

THEAETETUS: I am not certain; but, as you like me to answer at once, I shall hazard the reply, that they are different.

THEAETETUS: I'm not sure; but since you want me to answer right away, I’ll take a chance and say that they are different.

SOCRATES: I approve of your readiness, Theaetetus, but I must take time to think whether I equally approve of your answer.

SOCRATES: I appreciate your willingness, Theaetetus, but I need some time to consider whether I also agree with your answer.

THEAETETUS: Yes; the answer is the point.

THEAETETUS: Yeah; the answer is the point.

SOCRATES: According to this new view, the whole is supposed to differ from all?

SOCRATES: So, according to this new perspective, is the whole meant to be different from everything else?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Well, but is there any difference between all (in the plural) and the all (in the singular)? Take the case of number:—When we say one, two, three, four, five, six; or when we say twice three, or three times two, or four and two, or three and two and one, are we speaking of the same or of different numbers?

SOCRATES: So, is there any difference between "all" (when referring to multiple things) and "all" (when talking about one thing)? Let's look at numbers: When we say one, two, three, four, five, six; or when we say twice three, or three times two, or four plus two, or three plus two plus one, are we talking about the same number or different numbers?

THEAETETUS: Of the same.

THEAETETUS: Same thing.

SOCRATES: That is of six?

SOCRATES: Is that six?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: And in each form of expression we spoke of all the six?

SOCRATES: So, did we cover all six forms of expression we talked about?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Definitely.

SOCRATES: Again, in speaking of all (in the plural) is there not one thing which we express?

SOCRATES: Once more, when we talk about all things, is there not one thing that we mean?

THEAETETUS: Of course there is.

THEAETETUS: Of course, there is.

SOCRATES: And that is six?

SOCRATES: So, that’s six?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: Then in predicating the word 'all' of things measured by number, we predicate at the same time a singular and a plural?

SOCRATES: So when we use the word 'all' to refer to things that can be counted, are we talking about both a single one and multiple ones at the same time?

THEAETETUS: Clearly we do.

THEAETETUS: Definitely, we do.

SOCRATES: Again, the number of the acre and the acre are the same; are they not?

SOCRATES: Again, the number of the acre and the acre itself are the same; right?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And the number of the stadium in like manner is the stadium?

SOCRATES: So, is the number of the stadium the same as the stadium itself?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: And the army is the number of the army; and in all similar cases, the entire number of anything is the entire thing?

SOCRATES: So, the army is just the number of soldiers in the army; and in all similar situations, the total number of anything represents the whole thing?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Correct.

SOCRATES: And the number of each is the parts of each?

SOCRATES: So, is the number of each equal to the parts of each?

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

THEAETETUS: Right.

SOCRATES: Then as many things as have parts are made up of parts?

SOCRATES: So everything that has parts is made up of those parts?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: Definitely.

SOCRATES: But all the parts are admitted to be the all, if the entire number is the all?

SOCRATES: So all the parts are considered to be the whole, if the complete set is the whole?

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Correct.

SOCRATES: Then the whole is not made up of parts, for it would be the all, if consisting of all the parts?

SOCRATES: So, the whole isn't just made up of parts, because it would be the entire thing if it consisted of every part, right?

THEAETETUS: That is the inference.

THEAETETUS: That's the conclusion.

SOCRATES: But is a part a part of anything but the whole?

SOCRATES: But is a part just a part of the whole?

THEAETETUS: Yes, of the all.

THEAETETUS: Yes, of everything.

SOCRATES: You make a valiant defence, Theaetetus. And yet is not the all that of which nothing is wanting?

SOCRATES: You put up a strong defense, Theaetetus. But isn't everything that has no deficiencies?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: And is not a whole likewise that from which nothing is absent? but that from which anything is absent is neither a whole nor all;—if wanting in anything, both equally lose their entirety of nature.

SOCRATES: Isn't a whole also something that has nothing missing? But something that is missing anything is neither a whole nor complete; if it lacks anything, both lose their complete essence.

THEAETETUS: I now think that there is no difference between a whole and all.

THEAETETUS: I now believe that there’s no difference between a whole and everything.

SOCRATES: But were we not saying that when a thing has parts, all the parts will be a whole and all?

SOCRATES: But weren't we saying that when something has parts, all the parts make up a whole and everything?

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Then, as I was saying before, must not the alternative be that either the syllable is not the letters, and then the letters are not parts of the syllable, or that the syllable will be the same with the letters, and will therefore be equally known with them?

SOCRATES: So, as I was saying earlier, the alternative must be either that the syllable is not the letters, which means the letters aren't parts of the syllable, or that the syllable is the same as the letters, and will therefore be equally understood with them?

THEAETETUS: You are right.

You’re right.

SOCRATES: And, in order to avoid this, we suppose it to be different from them?

SOCRATES: So, to prevent this, are we assuming it to be different from them?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: But if letters are not parts of syllables, can you tell me of any other parts of syllables, which are not letters?

SOCRATES: But if letters aren’t parts of syllables, can you tell me about any other parts of syllables that aren’t letters?

THEAETETUS: No, indeed, Socrates; for if I admit the existence of parts in a syllable, it would be ridiculous in me to give up letters and seek for other parts.

THEAETETUS: No way, Socrates; because if I accept that there are parts in a syllable, it would be silly for me to abandon letters and look for other parts.

SOCRATES: Quite true, Theaetetus, and therefore, according to our present view, a syllable must surely be some indivisible form?

SOCRATES: That's right, Theaetetus, so according to what we think now, a syllable must definitely be some basic unit that can't be divided.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely.

SOCRATES: But do you remember, my friend, that only a little while ago we admitted and approved the statement, that of the first elements out of which all other things are compounded there could be no definition, because each of them when taken by itself is uncompounded; nor can one rightly attribute to them the words 'being' or 'this,' because they are alien and inappropriate words, and for this reason the letters or elements were indefinable and unknown?

SOCRATES: But do you remember, my friend, that not long ago we agreed that there can be no definition of the basic elements from which everything else is made? This is because each one, when considered alone, is not made up of anything else; and we can’t properly use the terms 'being' or 'this' for them, as those words don’t really fit, which is why the elements were indefinable and unknown?

THEAETETUS: I remember.

I remember.

SOCRATES: And is not this also the reason why they are simple and indivisible? I can see no other.

SOCRATES: And isn't this also why they are simple and indivisible? I can't see any other reason.

THEAETETUS: No other reason can be given.

THEAETETUS: There’s no other reason we can offer.

SOCRATES: Then is not the syllable in the same case as the elements or letters, if it has no parts and is one form?

SOCRATES: Isn't the syllable like the elements or letters, since it has no parts and is a single form?

THEAETETUS: To be sure.

Absolutely.

SOCRATES: If, then, a syllable is a whole, and has many parts or letters, the letters as well as the syllable must be intelligible and expressible, since all the parts are acknowledged to be the same as the whole?

SOCRATES: If a syllable is a complete unit and has multiple parts or letters, then both the letters and the syllable need to be understandable and expressible, since all the parts are recognized as being the same as the whole?

THEAETETUS: True.

True.

SOCRATES: But if it be one and indivisible, then the syllables and the letters are alike undefined and unknown, and for the same reason?

SOCRATES: But if it's one and indivisible, then the syllables and the letters are equally undefined and unknown, right?

THEAETETUS: I cannot deny that.

THEAETETUS: I can't deny that.

SOCRATES: We cannot, therefore, agree in the opinion of him who says that the syllable can be known and expressed, but not the letters.

SOCRATES: So, we can’t agree with the person who says that we can know and express the syllable, but not the letters.

THEAETETUS: Certainly not; if we may trust the argument.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not; if we can rely on the argument.

SOCRATES: Well, but will you not be equally inclined to disagree with him, when you remember your own experience in learning to read?

SOCRATES: Well, won't you also feel inclined to disagree with him when you think about your own experience learning to read?

THEAETETUS: What experience?

What experience are you talking about?

SOCRATES: Why, that in learning you were kept trying to distinguish the separate letters both by the eye and by the ear, in order that, when you heard them spoken or saw them written, you might not be confused by their position.

SOCRATES: Well, in learning, you were constantly trying to differentiate the individual letters both visually and aurally, so that when you heard them spoken or saw them written, you wouldn't get mixed up by their placement.

THEAETETUS: Very true.

THEAETETUS: So true.

SOCRATES: And is the education of the harp-player complete unless he can tell what string answers to a particular note; the notes, as every one would allow, are the elements or letters of music?

SOCRATES: Is the training of a harp player truly complete if they can't identify which string corresponds to a particular note? Everyone would agree that these notes are the basic elements or letters of music.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

THEAETETUS: That's right.

SOCRATES: Then, if we argue from the letters and syllables which we know to other simples and compounds, we shall say that the letters or simple elements as a class are much more certainly known than the syllables, and much more indispensable to a perfect knowledge of any subject; and if some one says that the syllable is known and the letter unknown, we shall consider that either intentionally or unintentionally he is talking nonsense?

SOCRATES: So, if we reason from the letters and syllables we know to other simple and complex elements, we can say that the letters or simple elements are much more clearly understood than the syllables and are much more essential for fully understanding any topic. And if someone claims they know the syllable but not the letter, we'll conclude that they are either deliberately or unintentionally talking nonsense?

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

THEAETETUS: Right on.

SOCRATES: And there might be given other proofs of this belief, if I am not mistaken. But do not let us in looking for them lose sight of the question before us, which is the meaning of the statement, that right opinion with rational definition or explanation is the most perfect form of knowledge.

SOCRATES: There might be other proofs of this belief, if I'm not wrong. But let's not get sidetracked while looking for them; the main question we’re discussing is what it means to say that having the right opinion along with a rational explanation is the highest form of knowledge.

THEAETETUS: We must not.

We shouldn't.

SOCRATES: Well, and what is the meaning of the term 'explanation'? I think that we have a choice of three meanings.

SOCRATES: So, what does the term 'explanation' really mean? I believe we have three possible meanings to choose from.

THEAETETUS: What are they?

THEAETETUS: What are they?

SOCRATES: In the first place, the meaning may be, manifesting one's thought by the voice with verbs and nouns, imaging an opinion in the stream which flows from the lips, as in a mirror or water. Does not explanation appear to be of this nature?

SOCRATES: First of all, the meaning might be about expressing one’s thoughts through words, using verbs and nouns, creating an image of an opinion in the flow that comes from the lips, like in a mirror or water. Doesn’t explanation seem to be like this?

THEAETETUS: Certainly; he who so manifests his thought, is said to explain himself.

THEAETETUS: Definitely; when someone expresses their thoughts like that, we say they are explaining themselves.

SOCRATES: And every one who is not born deaf or dumb is able sooner or later to manifest what he thinks of anything; and if so, all those who have a right opinion about anything will also have right explanation; nor will right opinion be anywhere found to exist apart from knowledge.

SOCRATES: Everyone who isn't born deaf or mute can eventually express what they think about something. If that's the case, then anyone who has a correct opinion about something will also be able to explain it accurately; and a correct opinion won't exist without knowledge.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Let us not, therefore, hastily charge him who gave this account of knowledge with uttering an unmeaning word; for perhaps he only intended to say, that when a person was asked what was the nature of anything, he should be able to answer his questioner by giving the elements of the thing.

SOCRATES: So, let's not rush to accuse the person who described knowledge of saying something meaningless; maybe he just meant that when someone is asked about the nature of something, they should be able to respond by explaining its basic elements.

THEAETETUS: As for example, Socrates...?

THEAETETUS: For example, Socrates…?

SOCRATES: As, for example, when Hesiod says that a waggon is made up of a hundred planks. Now, neither you nor I could describe all of them individually; but if any one asked what is a waggon, we should be content to answer, that a waggon consists of wheels, axle, body, rims, yoke.

SOCRATES: For instance, when Hesiod says that a wagon is made up of a hundred planks. Neither you nor I could describe each one individually; but if someone asked what a wagon is, we would simply say that a wagon consists of wheels, an axle, a body, rims, and a yoke.

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

Sure.

SOCRATES: And our opponent will probably laugh at us, just as he would if we professed to be grammarians and to give a grammatical account of the name of Theaetetus, and yet could only tell the syllables and not the letters of your name—that would be true opinion, and not knowledge; for knowledge, as has been already remarked, is not attained until, combined with true opinion, there is an enumeration of the elements out of which anything is composed.

SOCRATES: And our opponent will probably laugh at us, just like he would if we claimed to be grammarians and tried to explain the name Theaetetus but could only list the syllables and not the letters of your name—that would be just true belief, not knowledge; because, as has already been pointed out, knowledge isn't achieved until true belief is combined with a breakdown of the components that make up something.

THEAETETUS: Yes.

Yes.

SOCRATES: In the same general way, we might also have true opinion about a waggon; but he who can describe its essence by an enumeration of the hundred planks, adds rational explanation to true opinion, and instead of opinion has art and knowledge of the nature of a waggon, in that he attains to the whole through the elements.

SOCRATES: Similarly, we can have a true opinion about a wagon; however, the person who can explain its essence by listing the hundred planks adds a rational explanation to that true opinion. Instead of just having an opinion, they possess skill and knowledge about the nature of a wagon because they understand the whole through its parts.

THEAETETUS: And do you not agree in that view, Socrates?

THEAETETUS: Don’t you agree with that, Socrates?

SOCRATES: If you do, my friend; but I want to know first, whether you admit the resolution of all things into their elements to be a rational explanation of them, and the consideration of them in syllables or larger combinations of them to be irrational—is this your view?

SOCRATES: If you do, my friend; but I want to know first, whether you think that breaking everything down into their basic components is a reasonable explanation, and that looking at them in syllables or bigger combinations is unreasonable—do you agree with that?

THEAETETUS: Precisely.

THEAETETUS: Exactly.

SOCRATES: Well, and do you conceive that a man has knowledge of any element who at one time affirms and at another time denies that element of something, or thinks that the same thing is composed of different elements at different times?

SOCRATES: So, do you really think someone understands an element if they claim it at one moment and deny it the next, or believe that the same thing is made up of different elements at different times?

THEAETETUS: Assuredly not.

THEAETETUS: Definitely not.

SOCRATES: And do you not remember that in your case and in that of others this often occurred in the process of learning to read?

SOCRATES: Don’t you remember that this often happened to you and others while learning to read?

THEAETETUS: You mean that I mistook the letters and misspelt the syllables?

THEAETETUS: Are you saying that I got the letters wrong and spelled the syllables incorrectly?

SOCRATES: Yes.

Yes.

THEAETETUS: To be sure; I perfectly remember, and I am very far from supposing that they who are in this condition have knowledge.

THEAETETUS: Absolutely; I clearly remember, and I certainly don't think that those who are in this state have knowledge.

SOCRATES: When a person at the time of learning writes the name of Theaetetus, and thinks that he ought to write and does write Th and e; but, again, meaning to write the name of Theododorus, thinks that he ought to write and does write T and e—can we suppose that he knows the first syllables of your two names?

SOCRATES: When someone is learning and writes the name Theaetetus, thinking they should write it, and they do write Th and e; but then, intending to write Theododorus, thinks they should write it and writes T and e—can we assume that they know the first syllables of your two names?

THEAETETUS: We have already admitted that such a one has not yet attained knowledge.

THEAETETUS: We’ve already agreed that someone like that hasn’t reached knowledge yet.

SOCRATES: And in like manner be may enumerate without knowing them the second and third and fourth syllables of your name?

SOCRATES: So, can he list the second, third, and fourth syllables of your name without actually knowing them?

THEAETETUS: He may.

He might.

SOCRATES: And in that case, when he knows the order of the letters and can write them out correctly, he has right opinion?

SOCRATES: So in that case, when he knows the order of the letters and can write them out correctly, does he have the right opinion?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: But although we admit that he has right opinion, he will still be without knowledge?

SOCRATES: But even if we agree that he has the right opinion, he will still be lacking knowledge?

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: And yet he will have explanation, as well as right opinion, for he knew the order of the letters when he wrote; and this we admit to be explanation.

SOCRATES: And yet he will have both an explanation and a correct opinion, because he understood the order of the letters when he wrote it; and we agree that this counts as an explanation.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Then, my friend, there is such a thing as right opinion united with definition or explanation, which does not as yet attain to the exactness of knowledge.

SOCRATES: Then, my friend, there is something like a correct opinion combined with an explanation, which still doesn't quite reach the precision of true knowledge.

THEAETETUS: It would seem so.

THEAETETUS: Looks that way.

SOCRATES: And what we fancied to be a perfect definition of knowledge is a dream only. But perhaps we had better not say so as yet, for were there not three explanations of knowledge, one of which must, as we said, be adopted by him who maintains knowledge to be true opinion combined with rational explanation? And very likely there may be found some one who will not prefer this but the third.

SOCRATES: What we thought was a perfect definition of knowledge is just a fantasy. But maybe we shouldn't say that just yet, since there are three explanations of knowledge, and one of them must be chosen by anyone who believes knowledge is true opinion paired with a rational explanation. It's also possible that someone will prefer the third explanation instead.

THEAETETUS: You are quite right; there is still one remaining. The first was the image or expression of the mind in speech; the second, which has just been mentioned, is a way of reaching the whole by an enumeration of the elements. But what is the third definition?

THEAETETUS: You're absolutely right; there's still one left. The first was the representation or expression of the mind through speech; the second, which we just talked about, is a way to understand the whole by listing the parts. But what's the third definition?

SOCRATES: There is, further, the popular notion of telling the mark or sign of difference which distinguishes the thing in question from all others.

SOCRATES: Additionally, there’s the common idea of identifying the characteristic or sign that differentiates the thing in question from everything else.

THEAETETUS: Can you give me any example of such a definition?

THEAETETUS: Can you give me an example of that kind of definition?

SOCRATES: As, for example, in the case of the sun, I think that you would be contented with the statement that the sun is the brightest of the heavenly bodies which revolve about the earth.

SOCRATES: For instance, when it comes to the sun, I believe you would agree that the sun is the brightest of the heavenly bodies that orbit the earth.

THEAETETUS: Certainly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Understand why:—the reason is, as I was just now saying, that if you get at the difference and distinguishing characteristic of each thing, then, as many persons affirm, you will get at the definition or explanation of it; but while you lay hold only of the common and not of the characteristic notion, you will only have the definition of those things to which this common quality belongs.

SOCRATES: Let me explain: the reason is, as I just mentioned, that if you understand the differences and unique features of each thing, then, as many people say, you will grasp its definition or explanation. But if you only focus on the common traits and not on the unique aspects, you’ll only have the definition of those things that share this common quality.

THEAETETUS: I understand you, and your account of definition is in my judgment correct.

THEAETETUS: I get what you're saying, and I believe your explanation of definition is accurate.

SOCRATES: But he, who having right opinion about anything, can find out the difference which distinguishes it from other things will know that of which before he had only an opinion.

SOCRATES: But the person who has a correct opinion about something and can identify what makes it different from other things will truly understand what they previously only had an opinion about.

THEAETETUS: Yes; that is what we are maintaining.

THEAETETUS: Yeah, that's what we're saying.

SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theaetetus, on a nearer view, I find myself quite disappointed; the picture, which at a distance was not so bad, has now become altogether unintelligible.

SOCRATES: Still, Theaetetus, when I take a closer look, I realize I’m quite disappointed; the image that seemed decent from afar has now become completely unclear.

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

THEAETETUS: What do you mean?

SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain: I will suppose myself to have true opinion of you, and if to this I add your definition, then I have knowledge, but if not, opinion only.

SOCRATES: I’ll try to explain: I’ll assume I have the correct opinion about you, and if I add your definition to that, then I have knowledge. If not, it’s just an opinion.

THEAETETUS: Yes.

THEAETETUS: Yeah.

SOCRATES: The definition was assumed to be the interpretation of your difference.

SOCRATES: The definition was understood to be the explanation of your difference.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: Right.

SOCRATES: But when I had only opinion, I had no conception of your distinguishing characteristics.

SOCRATES: But when I only had an opinion, I didn't understand your unique traits.

THEAETETUS: I suppose not.

I guess not.

SOCRATES: Then I must have conceived of some general or common nature which no more belonged to you than to another.

SOCRATES: Then I must have thought of some shared quality that belonged to you no more than to anyone else.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: Tell me, now—How in that case could I have formed a judgment of you any more than of any one else? Suppose that I imagine Theaetetus to be a man who has nose, eyes, and mouth, and every other member complete; how would that enable me to distinguish Theaetetus from Theodorus, or from some outer barbarian?

SOCRATES: So, tell me this—How could I have judged you any differently than anyone else? If I picture Theaetetus as a guy with a nose, eyes, mouth, and every other part in place, how would that help me tell Theaetetus apart from Theodorus or some random outsider?

THEAETETUS: How could it?

THEAETETUS: How is that possible?

SOCRATES: Or if I had further conceived of you, not only as having nose and eyes, but as having a snub nose and prominent eyes, should I have any more notion of you than of myself and others who resemble me?

SOCRATES: Or if I had also imagined you, not just as having a nose and eyes, but as having a flat nose and big eyes, would I have any better idea of you than I do of myself and others who look like me?

THEAETETUS: Certainly not.

Not at all.

SOCRATES: Surely I can have no conception of Theaetetus until your snub-nosedness has left an impression on my mind different from the snub-nosedness of all others whom I have ever seen, and until your other peculiarities have a like distinctness; and so when I meet you to-morrow the right opinion will be re-called?

SOCRATES: I really can’t understand Theaetetus until your distinctive features make an impression on me that’s different from all the other people I’ve seen. I need to recognize your other unique traits in the same way. So when I see you tomorrow, will the right opinion come back to me?

THEAETETUS: Most true.

THEAETETUS: Totally true.

SOCRATES: Then right opinion implies the perception of differences?

SOCRATES: So, does having the right opinion mean you can see the differences?

THEAETETUS: Clearly.

THEAETETUS: For sure.

SOCRATES: What, then, shall we say of adding reason or explanation to right opinion? If the meaning is, that we should form an opinion of the way in which something differs from another thing, the proposal is ridiculous.

SOCRATES: So, what should we say about adding reason or explanation to the correct opinion? If it means we should form an opinion about how one thing differs from another, then that suggestion is silly.

THEAETETUS: How so?

THEAETETUS: How is that so?

SOCRATES: We are supposed to acquire a right opinion of the differences which distinguish one thing from another when we have already a right opinion of them, and so we go round and round:—the revolution of the scytal, or pestle, or any other rotatory machine, in the same circles, is as nothing compared with such a requirement; and we may be truly described as the blind directing the blind; for to add those things which we already have, in order that we may learn what we already think, is like a soul utterly benighted.

SOCRATES: We’re supposed to develop a clear understanding of the differences that separate one thing from another when we already have a correct understanding of them. It just goes in circles: the spinning of a scytale, pestle, or any other rotating device is nothing compared to this demand. We can honestly be described as the blind leading the blind; adding what we already know in order to learn what we already think is like a completely lost soul.

THEAETETUS: Tell me; what were you going to say just now, when you asked the question?

THEAETETUS: Tell me, what were you about to say just now when you asked the question?

SOCRATES: If, my boy, the argument, in speaking of adding the definition, had used the word to 'know,' and not merely 'have an opinion' of the difference, this which is the most promising of all the definitions of knowledge would have come to a pretty end, for to know is surely to acquire knowledge.

SOCRATES: If, my boy, the argument, when talking about adding the definition, had used the word 'to know' instead of just 'to have an opinion' about the difference, then this definition of knowledge, which is the most promising of all, would have reached a pretty conclusion, because to know is definitely to acquire knowledge.

THEAETETUS: True.

THEAETETUS: That’s right.

SOCRATES: And so, when the question is asked, What is knowledge? this fair argument will answer 'Right opinion with knowledge,'—knowledge, that is, of difference, for this, as the said argument maintains, is adding the definition.

SOCRATES: So, when someone asks, What is knowledge? this solid argument will respond 'Correct opinion combined with knowledge'—knowledge, specifically, of distinction, because this, as the argument states, completes the definition.

THEAETETUS: That seems to be true.

THEAETETUS: That definitely seems to be true.

SOCRATES: But how utterly foolish, when we are asking what is knowledge, that the reply should only be, right opinion with knowledge of difference or of anything! And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither sensation nor true opinion, nor yet definition and explanation accompanying and added to true opinion?

SOCRATES: But how completely ridiculous it is, when we're trying to figure out what knowledge is, that the answer should just be right opinion mixed with understanding of differences or anything else! So, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither sensation nor true opinion, nor is it definition and explanation that comes along with and adds to true opinion?

THEAETETUS: I suppose not.

THEAETETUS: I guess not.

SOCRATES: And are you still in labour and travail, my dear friend, or have you brought all that you have to say about knowledge to the birth?

SOCRATES: So, are you still struggling to come up with your thoughts, my dear friend, or have you finally expressed everything you wanted to say about knowledge?

THEAETETUS: I am sure, Socrates, that you have elicited from me a good deal more than ever was in me.

THEAETETUS: I’m sure, Socrates, that you’ve drawn out of me a lot more than I ever had inside me.

SOCRATES: And does not my art show that you have brought forth wind, and that the offspring of your brain are not worth bringing up?

SOCRATES: Doesn't my skill reveal that you've only produced hot air, and that the ideas from your mind aren't worth nurturing?

THEAETETUS: Very true.

Absolutely.

SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, you should ever conceive afresh, you will be all the better for the present investigation, and if not, you will be soberer and humbler and gentler to other men, and will be too modest to fancy that you know what you do not know. These are the limits of my art; I can no further go, nor do I know aught of the things which great and famous men know or have known in this or former ages. The office of a midwife I, like my mother, have received from God; she delivered women, I deliver men; but they must be young and noble and fair.

SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, you ever rethink things, you’ll be better off for this discussion. If not, you’ll be more sober, humble, and kind to others, and you’ll be too modest to think you know what you really don’t. These are the limits of my abilities; I can’t go any further, nor do I know anything about the great and famous things that others know or have known in this age or past ones. Like my mother, I have been given the role of a midwife by God; she helped deliver women, and I help deliver ideas in men; but they must be young, noble, and good-looking.

And now I have to go to the porch of the King Archon, where I am to meet Meletus and his indictment. To-morrow morning, Theodorus, I shall hope to see you again at this place.

And now I have to go to the porch of King Archon, where I will meet Meletus and his charges. Tomorrow morning, Theodorus, I hope to see you again here.










Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!